This is a modern-English version of Burial Mounds of the Northern Sections of the United States, originally written by Thomas, Cyrus.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note:
Note from the Transcriber:
This paper is a part of the Fifth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 1883-1884, Government Printing Office, Washington, 1887, pages 3-120. The index has been extracted from the volume index.
This paper is part of the Fifth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 1883-1884, Government Printing Office, Washington, 1887, pages 3-120. The index has been extracted from the volume index.
Minor printing errors have been corrected in this version and are listed below.
Minor printing errors have been fixed in this version and are listed below.
p72: Inserted the first word of the sentence beginning "A section of this bed...."
p73: "thichness" changed to "thickness"
p78: "victoms" changed to "victims"
p88: "throughot" changed to "throughout"
p114: "quelqu'vn" changed to "quelqu'un"
Footnote [29]: "Smithonian" changed to "Smithsonian"
Footnote [45]: "Vol," changed to "Vol."
p72: Inserted the first word of the sentence beginning "A section of this bed...."
p73: "thichness" changed to "thickness"
p78: "victoms" changed to "victims"
p88: "throughot" changed to "throughout"
p114: "quelqu'vn" changed to "quelqu'un"
Footnote [29]: "Smithonian" changed to "Smithsonian"
Footnote [45]: "Vol," changed to "Vol."
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION—BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY.
Smithsonian Institution—Bureau of Ethnology.
BURIAL MOUNDS
OF THE
NORTHERN SECTIONS OF THE UNITED STATES.
BY
BY
PROF. CYRUS THOMAS.
Prof. Cyrus Thomas.
CONTENTS.
ILLUSTRATIONS.
BURIAL MOUNDS OF THE NORTHERN SECTIONS OF THE UNITED STATES.
By Cyrus Thomas, Ph.D.
By Cyrus Thomas, Ph.D.
INTRODUCTORY.
All the works of the mound-builders of our country are exceedingly interesting to the antiquarian and are valuable as illustrating the habits, customs, and condition of the people by whom they were formed, but the sepulchral tumuli surpass all others in importance in this respect. Although usually simple in form and conveying thereby no indications of the characteristics of the people by whom they were erected, yet when explored they reveal to us, by their internal structure and contents, more in regard to the habits, beliefs, and art of their authors than can be learned from all their other works combined. From them we are enabled to learn some traits of ethnical character. The gifts to, or property of, their dead deposited in these sepulchers illustrate their arts and customs and cast some rays of light into their homes and daily life, and the regard for their dead indicated by the remaining evidences of their modes of burial and sepulchral rites affords some glimpses of their religious beliefs and superstitions. The larger and more imposing works, as the pyramidal mounds, the enclosures, canals, etc., furnish indications of their character, condition, strength, and culture-status as a people or tribe, but the burial mounds and their contents, besides the evidences they furnish in regard to the religious belief and art of the builders, tell us something of individual traits, something of their social life, their tastes, their personal regard for each other, and even something of the diseases to which they were subject. What is still more important, the modes of burial and vestiges of art found with the dead furnish us undoubted evidences of tribal distinctions among the authors of these works, and, together with the differences in external form, enable us to determine in a general way the respective areas occupied by the different tribes or peoples during the mound-building age.
All the works created by the mound-builders of our country are incredibly interesting to historians and are valuable for understanding the habits, customs, and conditions of the people who made them. However, the burial mounds are the most important in this regard. While they are usually simple in design and don’t directly reflect the characteristics of the people who built them, when excavated, they provide us with insights about the habits, beliefs, and artistry of their creators, more so than all their other works put together. From these mounds, we can learn some characteristics of their ethnic identity. The items placed with their deceased in these burial sites showcase their arts and customs and offer glimpses into their homes and daily lives. The way they treated their dead, as indicated by the evidence of their burial practices and rituals, gives us insights into their religious beliefs and superstitions. The larger structures, like the pyramidal mounds, enclosures, and canals, provide indications of their identity, condition, strength, and cultural status as a people or tribe. However, the burial mounds and their contents, in addition to shedding light on the builders’ religious beliefs and art, reveal something about individual traits, social life, tastes, personal connections, and even the diseases they faced. More importantly, the burial practices and artifacts found with the deceased offer clear evidence of tribal distinctions among the creators of these works. Along with the differences in the external appearance of the mounds, this allows us to generally determine the areas occupied by various tribes or peoples during the mound-building period.
Judging by all the data so far obtained relating to the form, internal structure, and contents of these works, much of which has not yet been[Pg 10] published, we are perhaps warranted in concluding that the following districts or areas were occupied by different peoples or tribes. As a matter of course we can only designate these areas in general terms.
Judging by all the data we've gathered so far about the form, internal structure, and content of these works—much of which hasn't been[Pg 10]published yet—we might be justified in concluding that the following districts or areas were inhabited by different peoples or tribes. Naturally, we can only describe these areas in broad terms.
(1) The Wisconsin district, or area of the emblematic or effigy mounds. This embraces the southern half of Wisconsin, a small portion of the northern part of Illinois, and the extreme northeast corner of Iowa. The effigy or animal mounds form the distinguishing feature of the works of this district, but aside from these there are other features sufficient to separate the works of this section from those further south.
(1) The Wisconsin district, or the area of the symbolic or effigy mounds. This includes the southern half of Wisconsin, a small section of the northern part of Illinois, and the far northeast corner of Iowa. The effigy or animal mounds are the signature elements of the works in this area, but there are also other characteristics that set this region's works apart from those further south.
(2) The Illinois or Upper Mississippi district, embracing eastern Iowa, northeastern Missouri, and northern and central Illinois, as far south as the mouth of the Illinois River.
(2) The Illinois or Upper Mississippi district includes eastern Iowa, northeastern Missouri, and northern and central Illinois, extending all the way south to the mouth of the Illinois River.
In this region the works are mostly simple conical tumuli of small or moderate size, found on the uplands, ridges, and bluffs as well as on the bottoms, and were evidently intended chiefly as depositories of the dead. They are further characterized by internal rude stone and wooden vaults or layers; by the scarcity of pottery vessels, the frequent occurrence of pipes, the presence of copper axes, and often a hard, mortar-like layer over the primary or original burial. The skeletons found are usually extended, though frequently in a sitting or squatting posture.
In this area, the burial mounds are mostly simple, cone-shaped structures that are small to moderate in size. They're located on uplands, ridges, and bluffs, as well as in low-lying areas, and were clearly meant mainly as places to bury the dead. These mounds also feature rough stone and wooden vaults or layers inside; there’s not much pottery, but pipes are often found, along with copper axes, and there’s usually a hard, mortar-like layer covering the original burial site. The skeletons discovered are typically laid out straight, although they are often found in a sitting or squatting position.
Walls and enclosures are of rare occurrence in this region.
Walls and barriers are uncommon in this area.
(3) The Ohio district, including the State of Ohio, the western part of West Virginia, and the eastern portion of Indiana. Although the works of this region present some features which are common to those of the Gulf section, there are several peculiar characteristics which warrant us in designating it as a distinct district. Among other of these peculiar features we notice the great circles and squares of the enclosures, the long parallel lines of earthen walls, the so-called "altar mounds," or mounds containing structures chiefly of clay to which the name "altar" has been applied; the numerous carved stone pipes; the character of the pottery and the methods of burial.
(3) The Ohio district, which includes the State of Ohio, the western part of West Virginia, and the eastern part of Indiana. While the works in this region share some features with those in the Gulf area, there are several unique characteristics that justify classifying it as a separate district. Among these distinct features, we notice the large circles and squares of the enclosures, the long parallel lines of earth walls, the so-called "altar mounds," or mounds with structures primarily made of clay referred to as "altars"; the many carved stone pipes; the style of the pottery; and the burial practices.
(4) The New York district, confined chiefly to the northern and western parts of the State of New York, but including also the lake region of the central portion.
(4) The New York district mainly covers the northern and western areas of New York State, but it also includes the lake region in the central part.
As the antiquities of this district have been shown by Squier to be chiefly due to the Indian tribes occupying that section at the time of its discovery by the Europeans, it is unnecessary to note the distinguishing characteristics. The works are chiefly enclosing walls, remains of palisades, and burial mounds.
As Squier has demonstrated, the historical artifacts in this area are primarily attributed to the Indigenous tribes that lived there when Europeans first arrived, so there’s no need to mention the specific features. The main structures include enclosing walls, remnants of palisades, and burial mounds.
(5) The Appalachian district, including western North Carolina, eastern Tennessee, southwestern Virginia, and part of southeastern Kentucky.
(5) The Appalachian district, which includes western North Carolina, eastern Tennessee, southwestern Virginia, and part of southeastern Kentucky.
The characteristics which appear to warrant us in concluding that the works of this region pertain to a different people from those in the other districts, at the same time seem to show some relation to those of[Pg 11] the Ohio district. Such are the numerous stone pipes, the altar-like structures found in some of the mounds, and the presence of mica plates with the skeletons. But the peculiar features are the mode of burial, the absence of pottery, and the numerous polished celts and engraved shells found in the mounds.
The characteristics that suggest the works in this area belong to a different group of people than those in other regions also seem to show some connection to those from[Pg 11] the Ohio area. These include the many stone pipes, the altar-like structures found in some mounds, and the mica plates found with the skeletons. However, the unique aspects are the burial methods, the lack of pottery, and the numerous polished stone tools and engraved shells discovered in the mounds.
Although it is probable that there are at least three districts in the southern portion of the United States, they appear to pass from one into the other by such slight changes in the character of the works as to render it exceedingly difficult to fix the boundaries between them. I therefore mention the following, provisionally, as being those indicated by the data so far obtained.
Although it's likely that there are at least three regions in the southern part of the United States, they seem to blend into one another with such minor differences in the characteristics of the works that it becomes extremely difficult to determine their boundaries. I will therefore mention the following as those indicated by the information gathered so far, but this is provisional.
(6) The Middle Mississippi area or Tennessee district, including southeast Missouri, northern Arkansas, middle and western Tennessee, southern and western Kentucky, and southern Illinois. The works of the Wabash valley possibly belong also to this district, but the data obtained in regard to them are not sufficient to decide this point satisfactorily. This district, like the others of the south, is distinguished from the northern section by its larger mounds, many of which are pyramidal and truncated and often terraced, and which were, beyond question, used as domiciliary mounds. Here we also meet with repeated examples of enclosures though essentially different from those of Ohio; also ditches and canals. From the Lower Mississippi and Gulf districts, with which, as we have said, it is closely allied, it is distinguished chiefly by the presence of the box-shaped stone cists or coffins, by the small circular house-sites or hut-rings, and by the character of the pottery. This is pre-eminently the pottery region, the typical forms being the long-necked, gourd-shaped vase and the image-vessels. In this district the carved stone pipes are much less common than in the Illinois, Ohio, and Appalachian districts.
(6) The Middle Mississippi area or Tennessee district includes southeast Missouri, northern Arkansas, middle and western Tennessee, southern and western Kentucky, and southern Illinois. It's possible that the works from the Wabash valley also belong to this district, but we don’t have enough data to confirm that. This district, like the other southern regions, is different from the northern area because it has larger mounds, many of which are pyramidal and flat-topped and often terraced, clearly used as living spaces. Here, we also find multiple examples of enclosures that are quite distinct from those in Ohio, as well as ditches and canals. Compared to the Lower Mississippi and Gulf districts, which are closely related, this area is mainly characterized by the presence of box-shaped stone cists or coffins, small circular house sites or hut rings, and the type of pottery found here. This is primarily a pottery region, with typical forms being long-necked, gourd-shaped vases and image vessels. In this district, carved stone pipes are much less common than in the Illinois, Ohio, and Appalachian districts.
(7) The Lower Mississippi district, including the southern half of Arkansas, Louisiana, and Mississippi. There are no marked characteristics by which to distinguish it from the Middle district; in fact as we move southward along the Mississippi from the mouth of the Illinois river, the works and their contents indicate a succession of tribes differing but slightly in habits, customs, and modes of life, the river generally forming one natural boundary between them, but the other boundaries being arbitrary. For example, the Cahokia region appears to have been the home of a tribe from which at one time a colony pushed northward and settled for a while in Brown and Pike Counties, Illinois. The extreme southeastern counties of Missouri were probably the seat of another populous tribe which extended its borders into the western part of southern Illinois and slightly into northeast Arkansas, and closely resembled in customs and art the ancient people who occupied that part of the Cumberland valley in middle Tennessee. This subsection is principally distinguished by the presence of the small circular house-sites, which are slightly basin-shaped, with a low ring of earth[Pg 12] around them. As we move farther southward into Arkansas the house-sites change into low circular mounds, usually from 1 to 3 feet in height, and in nearly every instance containing a layer of clay (often burned) and ashes.
(7) The Lower Mississippi district, which includes the southern half of Arkansas, Louisiana, and Mississippi. There aren’t any clear features that set it apart from the Middle district; in fact, as we travel south along the Mississippi from where the Illinois River meets it, the sites and their artifacts show a series of tribes that differ only slightly in their habits, customs, and ways of living. The river usually acts as one natural boundary between them, while the other boundaries are more arbitrary. For instance, the Cahokia region seems to have been the home of a tribe that once had a colony which moved north and settled for a while in Brown and Pike Counties, Illinois. The far southeastern counties of Missouri probably housed another large tribe that spread into the western part of southern Illinois and slightly into northeast Arkansas, sharing customs and art with the ancient peoples who lived in the Cumberland Valley of middle Tennessee. This subsection is mainly characterized by small circular house sites, which have a slight basin shape and a low earthen ring around them[Pg 12]. As we go further south into Arkansas, these house sites change into low circular mounds, usually 1 to 3 feet high, and almost always contain a layer of clay (often burned) and ashes.
These small mounds, which are clearly shown to have been house-sites, were also burial places. It appears to have been a very common custom in this section to bury the dead in the floor, burn the dwelling over them, and cover the whole with dirt, the last operation often taking place while the embers were yet smouldering. Burial in graves was also practiced to a considerable extent. As we approach the Arkansas River, moving southward and from thence into Louisiana, the pottery shows a decided improvement in character and ornamentation.
These small mounds, which clearly indicate they were house sites, also served as burial places. It seems to have been a common practice in this area to bury the dead in the floor, burn the dwelling over them, and cover the whole thing with dirt, often doing the last step while the embers were still smoldering. Burial in graves was also quite common. As we move towards the Arkansas River and further south into Louisiana, the pottery displays a noticeable improvement in quality and decoration.
(8) The Gulf district, including the Gulf States east of the Mississippi. The works of this section appear to be closely allied to those of the Lower Mississippi district, as here we also find the large flat-topped pyramidal mounds, enclosing walls, and surrounding ditches and canals.
(8) The Gulf district, which includes the Gulf States east of the Mississippi. The works in this area seem to be closely related to those in the Lower Mississippi district, as we also see the large flat-topped pyramids, enclosing walls, and surrounding ditches and canals here.
The chief differences are to be found in the forms and ornamentation of the pottery and modes of burial.
The main differences are seen in the styles and decorations of the pottery and the burial practices.
As we approach the Mississippi River the distinguishing features gradually disappear, although there appears to be a distinct subdistrict in the northern part of Mississippi, and as we enter the Florida peninsula a change is observed which appears to indicate a different people, but the data so far obtained are not sufficient to enable us to outline the subdistricts.
As we get closer to the Mississippi River, the unique characteristics start to fade away. However, there seems to be a noticeable subdistrict in the northern part of Mississippi. When we enter the Florida peninsula, we observe a shift that suggests a different group of people, but the information we've gathered so far isn't enough to define the subdistricts clearly.
This districting is to be regarded as a working hypothesis rather than as a settled conclusion which will stand the test of future investigations. It is more than likely that other subdivisions will be found necessary, and that the boundaries of some of the districts given will have to be more or less modified; still, I believe the arrangement will be found substantially correct.
This districting should be seen as a working hypothesis instead of a final conclusion that will withstand future investigations. It’s highly likely that other subdivisions will be necessary, and that the borders of some of the districts provided will need to be adjusted to some extent; however, I believe the arrangement is fundamentally accurate.
As a very general and almost universal rule, mounds of the class under consideration are more or less conical in form, and are common to all sections where earthworks are known to exist, in fact they form almost the only ancient remains of some localities. Often they are isolated, with no other monuments near them, but more frequently they occur in groups or are associated with other works. Squier and Davis say "they are generally of considerable size, varying from 6 to 80 feet in height, but having an average of from 15 to 25 feet."[1]
As a very general and nearly universal rule, the mounds being discussed are usually somewhat cone-shaped and can be found in all areas where earthworks are known to exist. In fact, they are often the only ancient remnants in some locations. They are frequently found alone, without any nearby monuments, but more commonly, they appear in clusters or are connected to other structures. Squier and Davis state, "they are typically quite large, ranging from 6 to 80 feet in height, with an average height of 15 to 25 feet."[1]
This is probably true in regard to the mounds explored by these archaeologists in Ohio, but is erroneous if applied generally; as very many, evidently used and intended as burying places only, are but two or three feet high, and so far as the more recent examinations made in other sections—especially the explorations carried on under the Bureau of Ethnology—have shown, tumuli of this character are usually from 3 to[Pg 13] 10 feet high, though some, it is true, are of much larger dimensions; but these are the exceptions and not the rule.[2]
This might be true for the mounds examined by these archaeologists in Ohio, but it's inaccurate when applied broadly; many of them, clearly meant only for burial, are only two or three feet high. Recent studies done in other areas—especially those conducted by the Bureau of Ethnology—have shown that mounds like these typically range from 3 to[Pg 13] 10 feet tall, although some are indeed much larger; however, these larger mounds are more the exception than the norm.[2]
As the authors just alluded to are so frequently referred to by writers, and their statements in reference to the works explored by them are taken as of general application, I will venture to correct another statement made by them in regard to mounds of this character. They assert that "these mounds invariably cover a single skeleton (in very rare instances more than one, as in the case of the Grave Creek mound), which, at the time of its interment, was enveloped in bark or coarse matting or enclosed in a rude sarcophagus of timber, the traces, in some instances the very casts, of which remain. Occasionally the chamber of the dead is built of stone rudely laid up, without cement of any kind."[3]
As the authors mentioned are often cited by writers, and their comments about the works they examined are seen as generally applicable, I feel it's important to correct another point they made regarding these kinds of mounds. They claim that "these mounds always cover a single skeleton (very rarely more than one, as in the case of the Grave Creek mound), which, at the time of burial, was wrapped in bark or coarse matting or placed in a rough wooden coffin, the remnants, and sometimes the actual casts, of which can still be found. Sometimes, the space for the deceased is made of stones that are roughly stacked together, without any kind of cement." [3]
I have investigated but few of the ancient works of Ohio personally, or through the assistants of the Bureau, hence I can only speak in regard to them from what has been published and from communications received, but judging from these, Messrs. Squier and Davis, while no doubt correctly describing the mounds explored by them, have been too hasty in drawing general conclusions.
I have looked into only a few of the ancient works in Ohio myself, or through the assistants of the Bureau, so I can only comment on them based on what has been published and the communications I've received. However, based on this information, Messrs. Squier and Davis, while certainly accurately describing the mounds they explored, have been too quick to make general conclusions.
That burial mounds in the northern sections very frequently cover but a single skeleton is true, but that this, even in this section, is universally true or that it is the general rule is a mistake, as will appear from what is shown hereafter. Nor will it apply as a rule to those of the southern sections.
That burial mounds in the northern areas often only contain a single skeleton is accurate, but it's incorrect to say that this is always the case or that it's the general rule, as will be demonstrated later. This does not hold true as a rule for those in the southern areas either.
To illustrate the character and construction of these mounds, and modes of burial in them, I will introduce here brief descriptions of the leading types found in the different northern districts heretofore mentioned, confining myself chiefly to the explorations made by the Bureau assistants.
To show the characteristics and structure of these mounds, as well as the burial practices associated with them, I will provide brief descriptions of the main types found in the various northern districts previously mentioned, focusing mainly on the excavations conducted by the Bureau assistants.
BURIAL MOUNDS OF THE WISCONSIN DISTRICT.
Following the order of the geographical districts heretofore given, we commence with the Wisconsin section, or region of the effigy mounds.
Following the order of the geographical districts previously provided, we start with the Wisconsin section, or the area of the effigy mounds.
As a general rule the burial mounds in this area are comparatively small, seldom exceeding 10 feet in height and generally ranging from 3 to 6 feet. In all cases these belong to that class of works usually denominated "simple conical tumuli."
As a general rule, the burial mounds in this area are relatively small, usually not exceeding 10 feet in height and typically ranging from 3 to 6 feet. In all cases, these are classified as "simple conical tumuli."
Of the methods of construction and modes of burial there appear to be some two or three types, though not so different as necessarily to indicate different tribes or peoples. One of these is well represented in the following extract from Dr. I. A. Lapham's work describing some mounds opened by Dr. Hoy, near Racine:
Of the construction methods and burial practices, there seem to be two or three types, although they aren't so distinct as to suggest different tribes or groups. One of these is clearly illustrated in the following excerpt from Dr. I. A. Lapham's work, which describes some mounds excavated by Dr. Hoy near Racine:
We excavated fourteen of the mounds, some with the greatest possible care. They are all sepulchral, of a uniform construction as represented in Fig. 1 [our Fig. 1.] Most of them contained more than one skeleton; in one instance we found no less than seven. We could detect no appearance of stratification, each mound having been built at one time and not by successive additions. During the investigations we obtained sufficient evidence to warrant me in the following conclusions. The bodies were regularly buried in a sitting or partly kneeling posture facing the east, with the legs placed under them. They were covered with a bark or log roofing over which the mound was built.[4]
We dug up fourteen of the mounds, some with the utmost care. They are all burial sites, built in a similar way as shown in Fig. 1 [our Fig. 1.] Most of them had more than one skeleton; in one case, we found as many as seven. We couldn’t see any signs of layering; each mound had been constructed all at once and not through successive additions. During our research, we gathered enough evidence to lead me to the following conclusions. The bodies were typically buried in a sitting or partly kneeling position facing east, with their legs tucked underneath them. They were covered with either bark or logs before the mound was built.[4]
In these a basin-shaped excavation some 2 or 3 feet deep was first made in the soil in which the bodies were deposited, as shown in Fig. 1.
In this area, a basin-shaped hole about 2 or 3 feet deep was initially dug in the soil where the bodies were buried, as shown in Fig. 1.
Mr. Middleton, one of the Bureau assistants, in 1883, opened quite a number of small burial mounds in Crawford and Vernon counties, belonging[Pg 15] to the same type as those just described; some with the excavation in the original soil in which the skeletons were deposited, though in others there were no such excavations, the skeletons being deposited on the original surface or at various depths in the mounds. I give here descriptions of a few of them from his notes:
Mr. Middleton, one of the Bureau assistants, in 1883, opened several small burial mounds in Crawford and Vernon counties, belonging[Pg 15] to the same type as those just described; some with the excavation in the original soil where the skeletons were placed, while in others there were no excavations, and the skeletons were laid on the original surface or at different depths within the mounds. Here are descriptions of a few of them from his notes:
The one numbered 16, of the Courtois group, is about 20 feet in diameter, and at present scarcely more than 1 foot high, the ground having been in cultivation for several years and the mound considerably lowered by the plow. A vertical section is given in Fig. 2, a a, indicating the natural surface of the ground, b the part of the mound removed, and c the original circular excavation in the natural soil to the depth of 2 feet.
The one marked 16, from the Courtois group, is about 20 feet wide and currently only about 1 foot tall, as the area has been farmed for several years, causing the mound to be significantly reduced by plowing. A vertical section is shown in Fig. 2, a a, illustrating the natural ground level, b the section of the mound that has been taken away, and c the original round digging in the natural soil, extending down to a depth of 2 feet.
Four skeletons were found in this excavation, two side by side near the center, with heads south, faces up, one near the north margin with head west, and the other on the south side with head east, all stretched at full length.
Four skeletons were discovered in this excavation, two lying next to each other near the center, with their heads facing south and their faces upward, one near the north edge with its head facing west, and the other on the south side with its head facing east, all stretched out at full length.
In another mound of the same group with a similar excavation nothing save a single skull was found. In another of exactly the same kind some of the skeletons were folded, while others were extended at full length.
In another mound of the same group with a similar excavation, nothing was found except for a single skull. In another mound of the exact same type, some of the skeletons were curled up, while others were laid out straight.
In all these cases, and in a majority of the small burial mounds opened in this western part of the State, there was no stratification; still there were found some exceptions to this rule.
In all these cases, and in most of the small burial mounds opened in this western part of the state, there was no layering; however, there were some exceptions to this rule.
Vestiges of art were comparatively rare in them, yet here and there were found an arrow-point, a chipped flint scraper or celt—in some instances remarkably fine specimens—a few large copper gorgets, evidently hammered from native copper, copper beads, etc. Very few vessels of pottery were obtained from them, but one was discovered, shown in Fig. 3, which I believe is of the finest quality of this ware so far obtained from the mounds of the United States. There were intrusive burials in a few of these mounds, but these have been wholly omitted from consideration in the descriptions given.
Vestiges of art were relatively rare among them, but here and there you could find an arrowhead, a chipped flint scraper, or a celt—some of which were exceptionally fine specimens—a few large copper gorgets that were clearly hammered from native copper, copper beads, and so on. Very few pottery vessels were found, but one was discovered, shown in Fig. 3, which I believe is the finest quality of this type of ware so far found in the mounds of the United States. There were intrusive burials in a few of these mounds, but those have been entirely left out of the descriptions given.
In a few instances the mounds seem to have been built solely for the purpose of covering a confused mass of human bones gathered together after the flesh had disappeared or had been removed. Similar mounds[Pg 16] are described by Mr. Thomas Armstrong as found near Ripon, Fond du Lac County. Speaking of these, Mr. Armstrong says:
In a few cases, the mounds appear to have been created only to cover a chaotic bunch of human bones that were collected after the flesh had decayed or been removed. Similar mounds[Pg 16] are described by Mr. Thomas Armstrong as being located near Ripon, Fond du Lac County. Referring to these, Mr. Armstrong states:
As to how these bones came to be placed in these mounds, we can of course only conjecture; but from their want of arrangement, from the lack of ornaments and implements, and from their having been placed on the original surface, we are inclined to believe that the dry bones were gathered together—those in the large mounds first and those in the smaller ones afterwards—and placed in loose piles on the ground and the earth heaped over them until the mounds were formed.[5]
As for how these bones ended up in the mounds, we can only guess; but due to their disorganized arrangement, the absence of ornaments and tools, and the fact that they were placed on the original ground surface, we think that the bones were collected—first from the larger mounds and then from the smaller ones—and piled loosely on the ground, with dirt piled over them until the mounds were created.[5]
There can be no doubt that the bones in this case were gathered up from other temporary burial places or depositories, as was the custom of several tribes of Indians.
There’s no doubt that the bones in this case were collected from other temporary burial sites or storage places, which was the practice of several tribes of Native Americans.
A number of burial mounds opened by Mr. W. G. Anderson, near Madison, were found to be of the same general type as those mentioned by Mr. Middleton. These he describes as being very low and poorly made. Eight were opened, all having been built in the same way, with only one layer of black earth, so hard as to make the work of excavation exceedingly laborious. These were circular, and about 4 feet high. Skeletons were found as near as 12 or 13 inches to the surface, but badly decayed. There were no sarcophagi or coffins, and in all cases the heads pointed towards the west.[6][Pg 17]
A number of burial mounds opened by Mr. W. G. Anderson near Madison were found to be similar to those mentioned by Mr. Middleton. He describes them as very low and poorly constructed. Eight were examined, all built in the same manner, with only one layer of hard black earth, making excavation extremely difficult. These mounds were circular and about 4 feet high. Skeletons were discovered as close as 12 or 13 inches from the surface, but they were badly decayed. There were no sarcophagi or coffins, and in all cases, the heads faced west.[6][Pg 17]
In some instances the mound contained a circular stone wall, within which a pit had been dug to the depth of 2 or 3 feet in the original soil, as, for example, the one near Waukesha, described by Dr. Lapham.[7]
In some cases, the mound had a circular stone wall, within which a pit had been dug to a depth of 2 or 3 feet into the original soil, like the one near Waukesha, described by Dr. Lapham.[7]
A mound in Crawford County, opened by Colonel Norris, one of the Bureau assistants, in 1882, shows a similar vault or pit, but differs from the preceding in being distinctly stratified and wanting the stone wall. The construction of this tumulus and the mode of burial in it were as follows:
A mound in Crawford County, excavated by Colonel Norris, one of the Bureau assistants, in 1882, reveals a similar vault or pit, but differs from the previous one in being clearly layered and lacking the stone wall. The construction of this mound and the method of burial in it were as follows:
Proceeding from the top downwards, there was first a layer of soil and sand about 1 foot thick; next, nearly 2 feet in depth of calcined human bones, without order, mingled with which were charcoal, ashes, and a reddish-brown mortar-like substance, burned as hard as pavement brick. This layer is numbered 4 in the annexed cut (Fig. 4), which represents a vertical section of the mound. Immediately below this was a layer about 1 foot thick (No. 3) of clay or mortar mixed with sand, burned to a brick-red color. Below this, in the space marked 2 in the cut, were found the bones of fifteen or twenty individuals, in a confused heap, without order or arrangement. Mingled with these were firebrands, charcoal, and ashes. The bones were charred, some of them to charcoal, and some were glazed with melted sand. The mass appears to have been first covered with soft clay-mortar, which ran into and filled the spaces, and the burning to have been done afterwards by means of brush or wood heaped on the top, as among the bones were lumps of hard burned clay.
Starting from the top, there was a layer of soil and sand about 1 foot thick; below that, nearly 2 feet deep, was a chaotic mix of calcined human bones along with charcoal, ashes, and a reddish-brown substance that was as hard as paving bricks. This layer is labeled 4 in the accompanying diagram (Fig. 4), which shows a vertical section of the mound. Right underneath that was a 1-foot thick layer (No. 3) of clay or mortar mixed with sand, baked to a brick-red color. Below that, in the area marked 2 in the diagram, were the bones of fifteen or twenty people, piled together without any order. Among these were charred wood, charcoal, and ashes. The bones were burned, some to charcoal, while others had a glaze from melted sand. It seems the whole mass was first covered with soft clay-mortar that filled in the gaps, and the burning occurred later with wood or brush piled on top, as there were lumps of hard-burned clay among the bones.
The bottom of this layer corresponded with the original surface of the ground, but the excavation being continued, a circular vault or pit, 6 feet in diameter, was found extending downwards, with perpendicular sides, to the depth of nearly 3 feet. The bottom of this pit was covered to the depth of an inch with fine chocolate-colored dust. Although the filling of this pit was chiefly sand, there was a cavity at the bottom a foot high in the center, over which the sand filling was arched as shown in the figure.[Pg 18]
The bottom of this layer matched the original ground surface, but as the excavation continued, a circular vault or pit measuring 6 feet in diameter was discovered, extending downwards with vertical sides to a depth of nearly 3 feet. The bottom of this pit was covered with about an inch of fine chocolate-colored dust. While the filling of this pit was mostly sand, there was a cavity in the center, about a foot high, over which the sand filling formed an arch, as illustrated in the figure.[Pg 18]
It is evident that the skeletons in this mound were buried after the flesh had been removed, as we can on no other supposition explain the fact that the clay or mortar had filled the interstices between the bones, and that in some cases it had even penetrated into the skulls.
It’s clear that the skeletons in this mound were buried after the flesh was taken off, as we can't explain the fact that the clay or mortar filled the gaps between the bones on any other basis, and in some cases, it even got into the skulls.
Another mound, opened by Colonel Norris in the same neighborhood, presented some peculiarities worthy of notice, although not sufficient to mark it as belonging to a distinct type.
Another mound, excavated by Colonel Norris in the same area, had some interesting features worth noting, although they weren't enough to classify it as a separate type.
According to his report, the southern portion had previously been explored by Judge Branson, who found at the base some six or eight skeletons lying stretched out horizontally, and covered by a dry, light-colored mortar which must have been spread over them while in a soft condition, as it had run between the bones and encased them, and in some cases, as in the mound just described, filled the skulls. As only the southern portion had been opened he removed the remainder. The dried mortar-like substance was very hard and difficult to dig through, but the pick soon struck some rough, flat limestone rocks which proved to be parts of a rude wall about 3 feet high and 8 feet long, built on the natural surface of the ground. In the opposite side of the mound, 12 feet distant from and parallel with it, was another similar wall. Between them and on the natural surface of the ground, side by side, were a number of skeletons lying flat and lengthwise and parallel with the walls. A vertical section of this mound is shown in Fig. 5. The little circles at the bottom between the walls indicate the heads of the skeletons; No. 4, the layer of mortar over the bones; 3, a layer of hard clay mixed with ashes; 2, a layer of clay; and 1, the top covering of sand and soil about 18 inches thick. Before being disturbed this mound was 35 feet in diameter and 6 feet high.
According to his report, Judge Branson had previously explored the southern portion, where he found about six to eight skeletons laid out horizontally, covered by a dry, light-colored mortar that must have been spread over them while it was still wet. The mortar seeped between the bones and encased them, even filling the skulls in some cases, like the mound just described. Since only the southern section had been excavated, he removed the rest. The dried mortar-like substance was very hard and tough to dig through, but the pick soon hit some rough, flat limestone rocks that turned out to be parts of a crude wall about 3 feet high and 8 feet long, built on the natural ground surface. On the opposite side of the mound, 12 feet away and parallel to it, there was another similar wall. Between these walls, on the natural ground surface, were several skeletons lying flat and parallel to the walls. A vertical section of this mound is shown in Fig. 5. The little circles at the bottom between the walls indicate the heads of the skeletons; No. 4 represents the layer of mortar over the bones; 3 indicates a layer of hard clay mixed with ashes; 2 is a layer of clay; and 1 is the top covering of sand and soil about 18 inches thick. Before it was disturbed, this mound measured 35 feet in diameter and 6 feet high.
As it is evident that the burials in this case were made at one time, and as the mortar-like substance had run into the interstices, it is more than probable that the skeletons were deposited after the flesh had been removed.
As it’s clear that the burials in this case happened at the same time, and since the mortar-like substance filled the gaps, it’s very likely that the skeletons were placed there after the flesh had been taken off.
The following description of a mound with a single original and several intrusive burials is also taken from Colonel Norris' notes of work in Crawford County:
The following description of a mound with one original burial and several intrusive burials is also taken from Colonel Norris' notes from his work in Crawford County:
One large mound of this group, 70 feet in diameter and 10 feet high, still unexplored, was opened. It had been considerably defaced, especially on the west side. According to tradition it was a noted burial place with the Indians, which was certainly confirmed by the result.[Pg 19] The surface or top layer was composed of sand and alluvial earth to the depth of some 3 or 4 feet. Scattered through this in almost every part of the mound were human skeletons in various stages of decay and in different positions, but mostly stretched horizontally on the back. Scattered among the remains were numerous fragments of blankets, clothing and human hair, 1 copper kettle of modern pattern, 3 copper bracelets (hammered from native copper), 1 silver locket, 10 silver bracelets (one having the name "Montreal," and another the letters "A B" stamped on it), 2 silver earrings, 6 silver brooches, 1 copper finger-ring, 1 double silver cross, 1 knife-handle, and 1 battered bullet. In fact the top layer to the depth of 3 or 4 feet seemed to be packed as full of skeletons and relics as possible.
One large mound in this group, 70 feet wide and 10 feet tall, was opened up for exploration. It had been significantly damaged, especially on the west side. According to tradition, it was a well-known burial ground for the Indians, which was certainly supported by the findings. [Pg 19] The surface layer was made up of sand and alluvial soil, about 3 to 4 feet deep. Scattered throughout almost every part of the mound were human skeletons in various stages of decay and different positions, mostly lying horizontally on their backs. Among the remains were several fragments of blankets, clothing, and human hair, as well as 1 modern-style copper kettle, 3 copper bracelets (made from native copper), 1 silver locket, 10 silver bracelets (one with "Montreal" stamped on it, and another with the letters "A B"), 2 silver earrings, 6 silver brooches, 1 copper finger ring, 1 double silver cross, 1 knife handle, and 1 damaged bullet. In fact, the top layer, down to a depth of 3 or 4 feet, appeared to be packed as full of skeletons and artifacts as it could be.
Carrying the trench down to the original surface of the ground, he found at the bottom, near the center, a single skeleton of an adult in the last stages of decay. With it were the following articles: 2 stone scrapers, a small stone drill, fragments of river shells, and pieces of a mammoth tusk. The earth below the upper layer was mixed with clay and ashes, evidently different from the surrounding soil.
Carrying the trench down to the ground's original surface, he found at the bottom, near the center, a single skeleton of an adult in the advanced stages of decay. Alongside it were the following items: 2 stone scrapers, a small stone drill, fragments of river shells, and pieces of a mammoth tusk. The soil beneath the upper layer was mixed with clay and ashes, clearly different from the surrounding earth.
Several mounds opened by him in Grant County contained charred human bones, and one or two covered confused masses of bones, being similar in this respect to some of those heretofore mentioned.
Several mounds he opened in Grant County contained charred human bones, and one or two had disordered masses of bones, similar in this regard to some of those mentioned earlier.
A mound which he opened in Sheboygan County, containing a single skeleton, is described as about 50 feet in diameter and 5 feet high. After passing through 18 inches of surface soil, the central mass, composed of earth mingled with charcoal, ashes, and loose stones, was reached. Near the center of this mass, and at the bottom of the mound, a large human skeleton was discovered, apparently holding between the hands and knees a large clay vase. Immediately over this skeleton was an irregular layer of flat bowlders.
A mound that he excavated in Sheboygan County, which contained a single skeleton, is described as being about 50 feet wide and 5 feet tall. After digging through 18 inches of topsoil, he reached the central mass, made up of soil mixed with charcoal, ashes, and loose stones. Near the center of this mass, at the bottom of the mound, a large human skeleton was found, seemingly holding a large clay vase between its hands and knees. Right above this skeleton was an uneven layer of flat boulders.
Another mound of this group, about the same size as the preceding, was found literally filled with skeletons to the depth of 2½ feet, evidently intrusive burials, as they were accompanied with iron implements, silver ornaments, etc. Beneath these was a layer of rounded drift bowlders aggregating several wagon loads. Below these and in a shallow excavation in the natural surface of the ground were some forty or more skeletons in a sitting or squatting posture, disposed in circles around and facing the central space, which was occupied by an unusually large shell (Busycon perversum).
Another mound in this group, roughly the same size as the previous one, was found completely filled with skeletons to a depth of 2½ feet, clearly representing later burials since they were found with iron tools, silver jewelry, and more. Underneath these remains was a layer of rounded drift boulders that added up to several wagon loads. Below this and in a shallow dugout on the natural ground surface, there were about forty or more skeletons in a sitting or squatting position, arranged in circles around a central area, which was occupied by an unusually large shell (Busycon perversum).
It is worthy of notice in this connection that there are no effigy mounds, so far as known, in the immediate section where the two works just mentioned are situated, but there is near by, one small oval enclosure about 50 feet in diameter.
It’s worth noting that there are no effigy mounds, as far as we know, in the immediate area where the two mentioned sites are located, but nearby, there is one small oval enclosure about 50 feet in diameter.
In studying the burial mounds of the district now under consideration, of which the foregoing may be considered as types, there appears to be no marked distinction between the intrusive burials of modern Indians and the original burials for which the mounds were constructed.[Pg 20] In both we observe from one to many skeletons in a place; in both we find them stretched out horizontally and also folded; in both we sometimes notice evidences of fire and partially-consumed bones; in both we find instances where the mortar-like covering has been used, and in both we meet occasionally with those confused masses of bones which seem to have been gathered from graves or other temporary burial places into these mounds as common depositories. Moreover the transition from one to the other is so gradual as to leave us nothing save the position in the mound and the presence of vestiges of civilized art to distinguish the former from the latter.
In studying the burial mounds of the area we're looking at, which can be considered as examples, there seems to be no clear difference between the additional burials of modern Indians and the original burials for which the mounds were built.[Pg 20] In both cases, we see anywhere from one to many skeletons in a location; in both, they are sometimes laid out horizontally and other times folded; in both cases, we occasionally find signs of fire and partially burned bones; in both, we see instances where a mortar-like covering has been used, and in both, we sometimes come across those tangled masses of bones that appear to have been collected from graves or other temporary burial sites into these mounds as shared resting places. Furthermore, the shift from one to the other is so gradual that all we have to distinguish the two is their position in the mound and the presence of signs of civilized craftsmanship.
A large portion of these mounds, as has already been stated, are unstratified, and each was probably thrown up and completed at one time; yet skeletons are found at various depths in some of these, as, for example, one opened by Mr. Middleton, in Vernon County, a vertical section of which is shown in Fig. 6, a a indicating the original surface of the ground and the stars the positions of the skeletons, some of which were stretched out at full length while others were folded. The heads were towards different points of the compass and the bones of all were so much decayed that none could be preserved. Several instances of this kind were observed, in some cases those skeletons near the surface or top of the mound indicating burial after contact with the whites.
A large portion of these mounds, as mentioned earlier, are unstratified, and each was likely created and finished all at once; however, skeletons are found at various depths in some of them. For example, one excavated by Mr. Middleton in Vernon County has a vertical section shown in Fig. 6, with a a indicating the original ground surface and the stars marking the locations of the skeletons. Some were laid out at full length while others were curled up. The heads faced different directions, and all the bones were so decayed that none could be saved. Several cases like this were noted, with some skeletons near the surface or top of the mound indicating burial after contact with Europeans.
It is apparent, therefore, that although some of the burial mounds of this district must be attributed to the so-called mound-builders, others were certainly built by the Indians found inhabiting it at the advent of the whites. There can scarcely be a doubt that some of the small unstratified tumuli described are the work of the Indians. If this is conceded there would seem to be no halting place short of attributing all of this class in this district to the same race.
It is clear, then, that while some of the burial mounds in this area can be attributed to the so-called mound-builders, others were definitely constructed by the Native Americans living there when the Europeans arrived. There’s little doubt that some of the small, unlayered mounds mentioned are the work of these Native Americans. If we accept this, it seems logical to attribute all of this type of mound in this area to the same group.
Dr. Hoy's statement that in some cases there was evidence that the bodies had been "covered with a bark or log roofing," is in exact accord with a well-known burial custom of some of the tribes of the Northwest.
Dr. Hoy's statement that in some cases there was evidence that the bodies had been "covered with a bark or log roofing" aligns perfectly with a well-known burial custom of certain tribes in the Northwest.
According to Mr. M. B. Kent, the Sacs and Foxes, who formerly resided in the region now under consideration, buried the body "in a grave made about 2½ feet deep, which was laid always with the head towards the east, the burial taking place as soon after death as possible. The grave was prepared by putting bark in the bottom of it before the corpse was deposited, a plank covering made and secured some distance above the body."[Pg 21]
According to Mr. M. B. Kent, the Sacs and Foxes, who used to live in the area we're discussing, buried their dead "in a grave about 2½ feet deep, always with the head facing east, and the burial occurred as soon after death as possible. They prepared the grave by placing bark at the bottom before laying down the body, and then they covered it with a plank secured a short distance above." [Pg 21]
Another method followed by the same people, according to Mr. J. W. Spencer[8], was to make a shallow hole in the ground, setting the body in it up to the waist, so that most of the body was above the ground. A trench was then dug about the grave, in which pickets were planted. But the usual method was to place split pieces of wood about three feet long over the body, meeting at the top in the form of a roof, on which dirt was thrown to keep them in place.
Another approach used by the same group, according to Mr. J. W. Spencer[8], was to dig a shallow hole in the ground, placing the body in it up to the waist, so most of the body remained above the ground. A trench was then dug around the grave, where pickets were set up. However, the common method was to arrange split pieces of wood about three feet long over the body, meeting at the top to form a roof, on which dirt was placed to secure them.
According to Potherie[9], the Iroquois were accustomed to cover the bodies, after being deposited in the "fosse," with bark of trees, on which they cast earth and stones.
According to Potherie[9], the Iroquois would cover the bodies, after placing them in the "fosse," with tree bark, then cover that with dirt and stones.
According to Schoolcraft[10], the Mohawks of New York—
According to Schoolcraft[10], the Mohawks of New York—
make a large round hole in which the body can be placed upright or upon its haunches: which after the body is placed in it is covered with timber to support the earth which they lay over, and thereby keep the body from being pressed. They then raise the earth in a round hill over it.[11]
make a large round hole where the body can be placed upright or sitting on its haunches. After the body is put in, it gets covered with timber to support the dirt laid on top, preventing the body from being compressed. Then they pile the earth up into a round hill over it.[11]
The burial customs of northern tribes, known to have occupied portions of the effigy mound district, agree so exactly with what we see in the sepulchral tumuli of this district as to justify the conclusion reached by Dr. Lapham, after a long and careful personal study of them, that they are to be attributed to Indians. Some he was rather inclined to ascribe to tribes which had migrated, had been driven off by other tribes, or been incorporated into them previous to the advent of the white race. But he maintained that the subsequent tribes or those found occupying the country "continued the practice of mound-building so far as to erect a circular or conical tumulus over their dead." And he adds significantly, "This practice appears to be a remnant of ancient customs that connects the mound-builders with the present tribes."[12]
The burial customs of northern tribes, known to have lived in parts of the effigy mound area, match up so closely with what we see in the burial mounds of this region that it supports Dr. Lapham's conclusion, based on extensive personal research, that they can be attributed to Native Americans. He thought some might be linked to tribes that had migrated, been pushed out by other tribes, or been absorbed into them before the arrival of white settlers. However, he insisted that later tribes or those found living in the area "continued the practice of mound-building to the extent of creating a circular or conical mound over their dead." He pointed out importantly, "This practice seems to be a holdover from ancient traditions that links the mound-builders to the current tribes."[12]
The evidence in regard to these unstratified mounds appears to lead directly to the conclusion that they are all the work of the Indians found occupying the country at the time it was first visited by whites or of their ancestors. If it is conceded that the small unstratified tumuli are in part the work of these aborigines, there would seem to be no escape from the conclusion that all the burial mounds of this district are to be ascribed to them; for, although there are some two or three types of burial and burial mounds, the gradation from one to the other is so complete as to leave no marked line of distinction, and Dr. Lapham is fully justified in asserting that the evidence connects the mound-builders with the modern Indians. The stratified mounds in which the hard clay or mortar covering over the remains is found, and which we shall[Pg 22] again meet with in the adjoining district, may be the work of different tribes from those which constructed the small unstratified tumuli, but the distinctions between the two classes are not such as to justify the belief that they are to be attributed to a different race or to a people occupying a higher or widely different culture-status.
The evidence regarding these unstratified mounds seems to lead directly to the conclusion that they were all created by the Indigenous people who lived in the area when it was first visited by Europeans or by their ancestors. If we accept that the small unstratified burial mounds are partly the work of these original inhabitants, it follows that all the burial mounds in this area should be attributed to them. Although there are two or three different types of burial mounds, the transition from one type to another is so seamless that it leaves no clear distinction, and Dr. Lapham is completely justified in claiming that the evidence links the mound-builders to the modern Indigenous people. The stratified mounds, which have a hard clay or mortar covering over the remains, and which we will[Pg 22] encounter again in the neighboring area, may have been built by different tribes than those who constructed the small unstratified mounds, but the differences between the two categories are not significant enough to support the idea that they belong to a different race or to a culture that is significantly more advanced.
Having reached this conclusion it is impossible for us to halt here; we are compelled to take one step farther in the same direction and ascribe the singular structures known as "effigy mounds" to the same people. The two classes of work are too intimately connected to admit of the supposition that the effigy mounds were built by one race or people, and the conical tumuli by another. We might as well assume that the enclosures of Ohio were the work of one people, but the mounds accompanying them of another.
Having reached this conclusion, we can’t stop here; we need to take one more step in the same direction and attribute the unique structures known as "effigy mounds" to the same people. The two types of constructions are too closely related to suggest that the effigy mounds were built by one group and the conical mounds by another. It would be just as illogical to think that the enclosures in Ohio were made by one group, while the mounds nearby were made by a different one.
That works of different tribes or nations may frequently be found intermingled on areas over which successive waves of population have passed is admitted, but that one part of what is clearly a system is to be attributed to one people and the other part to another people is a hypothesis unworthy of serious consideration. The only possible explanations of the origin, object, or meaning of these singular structures are based, whether confessedly so or not, on the theory that they are of Indian origin. Remove the Indian element from the problem and we are left without even the shadow of an hypothesis.
That works from different tribes or nations are often mixed together in areas that have seen successive waves of population is recognized, but the idea that one part of what is clearly part of a system can be credited to one group of people while the other part belongs to another is a hypothesis that doesn't deserve serious consideration. The only explanations for the origin, purpose, or meaning of these unique structures are, whether openly acknowledged or not, based on the theory that they come from Indian origins. If we take the Indian element out of the equation, we're left without even a hint of a hypothesis.
The fact that the effigy mounds were not used as places of sepulture, and that no cemeteries save the burial mounds are found in connection with them, is almost conclusive proof that the two, as a rule, must be attributed to the same people, that they belong to one system. If this conclusion is considered legitimate, it will lend much aid to the study of these works. It is true it is not new, but it has been generally ignored, and hence could not aid in working out results.
The fact that the effigy mounds weren't used for burials and that there are no cemeteries besides the burial mounds associated with them is pretty strong evidence that both were likely created by the same people and are part of one system. If this conclusion is considered valid, it will greatly help in studying these structures. It's true that this idea isn't new, but it has largely been overlooked, so it hasn't contributed to achieving any results.
The following extract from Dr. Lapham's "Antiquities of Wisconsin" will not be considered inappropriate at this point:[13]
The following extract from Dr. Lapham's "Antiquities of Wisconsin" won't seem out of place at this point:[13]
The ancient works in Wisconsin are mostly at the very places selected by the present Indians for their abodes, thus indicating that the habits, wants, modes of subsistence, &c., of their builders were essentially the same.
The ancient structures in Wisconsin are mostly located at the same sites currently chosen by Native Americans for their homes, showing that the lifestyles, needs, and ways of living of their creators were fundamentally similar.
If the present tribes have no traditions running back as far as the time of Allouez and Marquette, or even to the more recent time of Jonathan Carver, it is not strange that none should exist in regard to the mounds, which must be of much earlier date.
If the current tribes don’t have traditions that go back as far as Allouez and Marquette, or even up to the more recent time of Jonathan Carver, it’s not surprising that there aren’t any traditions about the mounds, which must be much older.
It is by considerations of this nature that we are led to the conclusion that the mound-builders of Wisconsin were none others than the ancestors of the present tribes of Indians.
It is through thoughts like these that we come to the conclusion that the mound-builders of Wisconsin were none other than the ancestors of the current tribes of Native Americans.
There is some evidence of a greater prevalence than at present of prairie or cultivated land in this State at no very remote age. The largest trees are probably not more than five hundred years old, and large tracts of land are now covered with forests of young trees where there are no traces of an antecedent growth. Every year the high winds prostrate great numbers of trees and frequent storms pass through the forest, throwing down nearly everything before them. Trees are left with a portion of the roots still in the ground, so as to keep them alive for several years after their[Pg 23] prostration. These "wind-falls" are of frequent occurrence in the depths of the forests and occasion much difficulty in making the public surveys. The straight lines of the sections frequently encounter them.
There’s some evidence that there was once more prairie or cultivated land in this state not too long ago. The biggest trees are probably only around five hundred years old, and large areas of land are now filled with young forests where there’s no sign of earlier growth. Every year, strong winds knock down a lot of trees, and frequent storms sweep through the forest, taking down nearly everything in their path. Trees are often left with part of their roots still in the ground, allowing them to stay alive for several years after they’ve been knocked down. These "wind-falls" happen often deep in the forests and make it difficult to conduct public surveys. The straight lines of the sections often run into them.
The amount of earth adhering to the roots of a tree when prostrated by the wind is, under favorable circumstances, very considerable, and upon their decay forms an oblong mound of greater or less magnitude, and a slight depression is left where the tree stood. These little hillocks are often by the inexperienced mistaken for Indian graves. From the paucity of these little "tree-mounds" we infer that no very great antiquity can be assigned to the dense forests of Wisconsin; for, during a long period of time, with no material change of climate, we would expect to find great numbers of these little monuments of ancient storms scattered everywhere over the ground.
The amount of soil that sticks to a tree's roots when it gets knocked down by the wind can be quite substantial under the right conditions. When the roots decay, they leave behind a long mound of varying sizes, and a small dip remains where the tree used to be. People often mistake these little mounds for Indian graves because they are not familiar with them. The scarcity of these “tree-mounds” suggests that the dense forests of Wisconsin aren’t very old; if the climate hadn’t changed for a long time, we would expect to see many more of these little reminders of past storms scattered across the land.
Whether the greater extent of treeless country in former times was owing to natural or artificial causes it is now difficult to determine, but the great extent of ancient works within the depths of the present forests would seem to indicate that the country was at least kept free from trees by the agency of man.
Whether the larger area of treeless land in the past was due to natural or human causes is hard to figure out now, but the significant number of ancient structures found deep in today’s forests suggests that people at least helped keep the land clear of trees.
Many of these tree-mounds were observed on and about the ancient works.
Many of these tree mounds were seen on and around the ancient sites.
Another curious circumstance that may be noticed by inspection of the figures of mounds accompanying this work is the gradual transition, as it were, or change of one form into another. Examples can be found of all forms, from a true circle through the oval and elongated oval to the oblong mounds and long ridges. Again, there is a succession of mounds, from the simple ridge of considerable size at one end and gradually diminishing to a point at the other, through the intermediate forms, having one, two, three, or four projections to the "turtle-form." In this way, also, we may trace a gradual development (so to speak) of nearly all the more complicated forms.
Another interesting thing to notice when looking at the figures of mounds in this work is the gradual shift, or transformation, from one shape to another. You can find examples of all kinds of shapes, from a perfect circle to ovals and elongated ovals, leading to rectangular mounds and long ridges. Additionally, there’s a series of mounds that start as a large ridge on one end and taper down to a point on the other, along with various intermediate shapes that have one, two, three, or four projections, leading to the "turtle-form." In this way, we can also trace a gradual evolution of nearly all the more complex shapes.
It is not pretended to assert that this was the order in which the mounds were erected; or that the aborigines gradually acquired the art by successive essays or lessons. Indeed, we are led to believe that the more complicated forms are the most ancient.
It isn’t claimed that this was the order in which the mounds were built or that the indigenous people slowly learned the craft through trial and error. In fact, we are inclined to think that the more complex designs are the oldest.
The relative ages of the different works in Wisconsin, so far as they can be ascertained from the facts now before us, are probably about as follows:
The relative ages of the various works in Wisconsin, based on the information we currently have, are likely as follows:
First and oldest. The animal forms, and the great works at Aztalan.
First and oldest. The animal shapes, and the impressive structures at Aztalan.
Second. The conical mounds built for sepulchral purposes, which come down to a very recent period.
Second. The conical mounds created for burial purposes, which remain up to very recent times.
Third. The indications of garden-beds planted in regular geometrical figures or straight lines.
Third. The signs of garden beds arranged in regular geometric shapes or straight lines.
Fourth. The plantations of the present tribes, who plant without system or regularity.
Fourth. The farms of the current tribes, who plant without any system or regularity.
Thus the taste for regular forms and arrangements, and the habits of construction with earthy materials seems to have been gradually lost, until all traces of them disappear in our modern degenerate red men.
Thus the preference for regular shapes and arrangements, along with the practices of building with natural materials, seems to have gradually faded away, until all evidence of them is gone in our contemporary degenerate Native Americans.
The animal-shaped mounds and accompanying oblongs and ridges, constituting the first of the above series, are composed of whitish clay or of the subsoil of the country.
The animal-shaped mounds and the surrounding oblongs and ridges, making up the first of the above series, are made of whitish clay or the local subsoil.
The mounds of the second series, or burial mounds, are usually composed of black mould or loam, promiscuously intermixed with the lighter-colored subsoil.
The mounds of the second series, or burial mounds, are typically made up of black mold or loam, mixed with the lighter-colored subsoil.
BURIAL MOUNDS OF THE ILLINOIS OR UPPER MISSISSIPPI DISTRICT.
This district, as heretofore stated, includes eastern Iowa, northeastern Missouri, and northern and central Illinois as far south as the mouth of the Illinois River.
This district, as previously mentioned, covers eastern Iowa, northeastern Missouri, and northern and central Illinois, reaching south to the mouth of the Illinois River.
Although we are justified in concluding that this area was occupied during the mound-building age by tribes different from those residing in the Wisconsin district, yet the distinguishing characteristics are more apparent in the forms of the works than in the modes of burial and internal construction of the burial mounds. We shall see by the illustrations hereafter given that at least one of the types found in one district is common in the other. But this is to be expected and is readily explained by the supposition that the tribes which have occupied these regions moved back and forth, thus one after another coming upon the same area. The absence of evidence of such movements would indicate that the mound-building period was of comparatively short duration, a theory which I believe has not been adopted by any authority, but to which I shall have occasion again to refer. One class of the burial mounds of this district is well represented in a group, explored by the members of the Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences, on the Cook farm, near Davenport, Iowa. The mounds of this group are situated on the immediate bank of the Mississippi at a height not exceeding 8 to 12 feet above high-water mark; they are conical in form and of comparatively small size, varying in height from 3 to 8 feet. Nine of them were opened, of which we notice the following:
Although we can rightfully conclude that this area was inhabited during the mound-building era by tribes different from those living in the Wisconsin region, the distinguishing features are more evident in the structures themselves than in the burial practices and internal designs of the burial mounds. As we will see with the illustrations provided later, at least one type found in one area is also present in another. This is expected and can be easily explained by the idea that the tribes occupying these regions moved back and forth, with each group arriving in the same location one after another. The lack of evidence of such movements would suggest that the mound-building period was relatively short, a theory that I believe has not been widely accepted, but to which I will refer again. One category of burial mounds in this area is well represented by a group excavated by members of the Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences on the Cook farm, near Davenport, Iowa. The mounds in this group are located right on the bank of the Mississippi, no higher than 8 to 12 feet above high-water level; they are conical in shape and relatively small, ranging in height from 3 to 8 feet. Nine of them were dug up, of which we note the following:
![Fig. 7.—Section of burial mound, Davenport, Iowa. [From the Proceedings of the Davenport Academy of Sciences.] Fig. 7.—Section of burial mound, Davenport, Iowa. [From the Proceedings of the Davenport Academy of Sciences.]](images/image07.png)
In No. 1 the layers from above down were, first, a foot of earth; then a layer of stones 1½ feet thick; then a layer of shells 2 inches thick; next a foot of earth, and lastly a second layer of shells 4 inches thick. Immediately under this, at the depth of 5 feet, were found five skeletons stretched horizontally on the original surface of the ground, parallel to each other, three with heads toward the east and two with heads west.[Pg 25] With them were found one sea-shell (Busycon perversum), two copper axes, to which fragments of cloth were attached, one copper awl, an arrow-head, and two stone pipes, one representing a frog.
In No. 1, the layers from top to bottom were as follows: first, a foot of dirt; then a layer of stones that was 1½ feet thick; next, a layer of shells 2 inches thick; followed by another foot of dirt, and finally a second layer of shells 4 inches thick. Directly beneath this, at a depth of 5 feet, researchers discovered five skeletons lying horizontally on the original ground surface, aligned parallel to each other, with three facing east and two facing west.[Pg 25] Along with them were one sea shell (Busycon perversum), two copper axes with pieces of cloth still attached, one copper awl, an arrowhead, and two stone pipes, one shaped like a frog.
Mound No. 2, though similar in form and external appearance to the preceding, presented a quite different arrangement internally, as is evident from the vertical section shown in Fig. 7. Here there were no layers of shells, but two distinct layers of stones. At the depth of 5 feet eight skulls (five only are shown in the figure), with some fragments of bones were unearthed; these were lying in a semicircle of 5 feet diameter, each surrounded by a circle of small stones (shown at a in the figure). From the position of the skulls and bones it was evident these bodies had been buried in a sitting posture. The articles found accompanying the skeletons were two copper axes, two small hemispheres of copper and one of silver, a bear's tooth, and an arrow-head.
Mound No. 2, while similar in shape and outward appearance to the previous one, had a completely different internal structure, as shown in Fig. 7. Instead of layers of shells, there were two distinct layers of stones. At a depth of 5 feet, eight skulls (only five are shown in the figure) and some bone fragments were discovered; they were arranged in a semicircle with a diameter of 5 feet, each surrounded by a circle of small stones (indicated at a in the figure). The arrangement of the skulls and bones suggested that these bodies had been buried in a sitting position. The items found with the skeletons included two copper axes, two small copper hemispheres, one made of silver, a bear's tooth, and an arrowhead.
No. 3, though the largest of the group, was apparently unstratified, the original burial consisting of the bones of two adults and one infant, at the original surface of the ground, under a thin layer of ashes, and surrounded by a single circle of small red stones. With these were found copper axes, copper beads, two carved stone pipes (one in the form of a ground-hog), animal teeth, etc. Near the surface of the mound were two well-preserved skeletons, with evidences of an "oakwood" covering over them and accompanied by glass beads, a fire steel, clay pipe, and silver ear-ring—evidently an intrusive burial.
No. 3, while the largest of the group, was clearly unlayered. The original burial included the bones of two adults and one infant, located at the original ground level, beneath a thin layer of ashes, and surrounded by a single circle of small red stones. Along with these, there were copper axes, copper beads, two carved stone pipes (one shaped like a groundhog), animal teeth, and more. Close to the surface of the mound, there were two well-preserved skeletons, which showed signs of being covered with "oakwood" and were accompanied by glass beads, a fire starter, a clay pipe, and a silver earring—clearly a later burial.
No. 4 was found similar in construction and in all other respects to No. 3, except that at the feet of the skeletons was a round heap of stones, 3 feet high, neatly laid up, and that in the earth where the skeletons lay could be distinctly seen traces of cloth or some woven material, in which they had probably been enveloped.
No. 4 was found to be similar in construction and all other aspects to No. 3, except that at the feet of the skeletons was a round pile of stones, 3 feet high, neatly arranged, and that in the soil where the skeletons were found, distinct traces of cloth or some woven material could be seen, in which they had likely been wrapped.
No. 5 was similar to No. 2, except in the following respects: The skeletons (probably two) were in a confused heap at the bottom under a 6-inch layer of hard clay (probably similar to what Colonel Norris calls "mortar"). Near these, but outside of the clay layer, was a stone heap similar to that in No. 4. "On this lay two very strong thigh bones and three ribs placed diagonally across each other. There were also a few bones leaning against the heap at one side. The stones were partly burned to lime, and all of them showed more or less marks of fire, while the bones in the mound showed not the slightest trace of it."
No. 5 was similar to No. 2, except for the following differences: The skeletons (likely two) were in a messy pile at the bottom under a 6-inch layer of hard clay (probably similar to what Colonel Norris calls "mortar"). Next to these, but outside of the clay layer, was a pile of stones like the one in No. 4. "On this lay two very strong thigh bones and three ribs arranged diagonally across each other. There were also a few bones leaning against the pile on one side. The stones were partially burned to lime, and all of them showed more or less signs of fire, while the bones in the mound showed no trace of it."
Four or five feet south of the stone heap was a large quantity of human bones in complete confusion. The relics were broken pots, arrow-heads, a stone pipe, etc.
Four or five feet south of the pile of stones, there was a large number of human bones scattered everywhere. The remains included broken pots, arrowheads, a stone pipe, and more.
Nos. 7, 8, and 9 were similar to No. 1, varying only in minor details.[14]
Nos. 7, 8, and 9 were similar to No. 1, varying only in minor details.[14]
My object in noticing the construction of so many mounds in a single group and the modes of burial in them, is to call attention to the differences in detail where there can be no doubt that they were built by one tribe and probably by one clan, as the size of the group indicates a[Pg 26] comparatively limited population. In these nine mounds we notice the following differences: some are stratified, others not; in some the skeletons are placed horizontally on the ground, in others they are in a sitting posture, while in others they are dismembered and in confused heaps; in some there are altar-like[15] structures of stone which are wanting in others; in some the skeletons are covered with a hard clay or mortar coating which is wanting in most of them, and lastly, we see in one or two, evidences of the use of fire in the burial ceremonies, though not found in the others.
My goal in pointing out the construction of so many mounds in one area and the burial methods used in them is to highlight the differences in detail that clearly show they were made by one tribe, likely by one clan, since the size of the group suggests a[Pg 26] relatively small population. In these nine mounds, we see the following differences: some are layered, others are not; in some, the skeletons are laid flat on the ground, while in others they are sitting up, and in some, they are dismembered and in disorganized piles; in some, there are stone structures that resemble altars which are absent in others; in some, the skeletons are covered with a hard clay or mortar coating, which most of them lack, and finally, in one or two, we find signs of fire being used during the burial ceremonies, which are not present in the others.
In some respects these mounds remind us of some of the stratified tumuli of Wisconsin, especially those opened by Colonel Norris in Sheboygan County, to which they bear a strong resemblance.
In some ways, these mounds remind us of some of the layered burial mounds in Wisconsin, especially those excavated by Colonel Norris in Sheboygan County, to which they are quite similar.
In the latter part of 1882 Colonel Norris examined a group of works in Allamakee County, Iowa, which presents some peculiarities worthy of notice in this connection.
In late 1882, Colonel Norris looked into a collection of works in Allamakee County, Iowa, which has some unique features worth mentioning in this context.
This group, which is represented in Plate I, consisting of enclosures, lines of small mounds, and excavations, is situated on the farm of Mr. H. P. Lane, about 7 miles above New Albin. It is on a bluff in one of the numerous bends of the Little Iowa River, the character of the locality indicating that it was selected as one easily defended. I shall at present only notice those particulars which seem to have some bearing on the character of the burial mounds and mode of interment.
This group, represented in Plate I, includes enclosures, small mounds, and excavations, located on Mr. H. P. Lane's farm, about 7 miles north of New Albin. It's on a bluff along one of the many bends of the Little Iowa River, suggesting it was chosen for its defensible position. For now, I will only discuss the details that seem relevant to the nature of the burial mounds and the method of interment.
Although there are no effigy mounds in the group, the relative positions and forms of the tumuli, as shown in the figure, and other particulars to be noticed, leave no doubt in my mind that the works, in part, are to be attributed to the people who built the figure mounds of Wisconsin. But, as will be seen from the particulars mentioned, there is conclusive evidence that the locality has been occupied at different times by at least two distinct tribes or peoples, differing widely in habits and customs.
Although there are no effigy mounds in the group, the positions and shapes of the burial mounds, as shown in the figure, along with other details to consider, leave me with no doubt that these works can partly be attributed to the people who constructed the figure mounds of Wisconsin. However, as will be shown by the details mentioned, there is clear evidence that this area has been inhabited at different times by at least two distinct tribes or groups, which differed greatly in their habits and customs.
The largest work is an enclosure marked A in Plate I, and shown on an enlarged scale in Plate II. It is situated on the margin of a bluff overlooking the Little Iowa and an intervening bog-bayou, probably the former channel of the river. It is almost exactly circular, the curve being broken on the east side, where it touches the brink of the bluff, being here made to conform to the line of the latter, though probably never thrown up to the same height as the other portion. The ends at the southeast overlap each other for a short distance, leaving at this point an entrance way, the only one to the enclosure. A ditch runs round on the inside from the entrance on the south to where the wall strikes the bluff on the north, but is wanting along the bluff and overlapping portion. The north and south diameter, measuring from outside to outside, is 277 feet; from east to west,[Pg 27] 235 feet; the entire outer circumference is 807 feet, the length of the portion along the bluff 100 feet, and of the overlapping portion at the entrance 45 feet. The wall is quite uniform in size, about 4 feet high and from 25 to 27 in width, except along the bluff, where it is scarcely apparent; the entrance is 16 feet wide, and the ditch 5 to 6 feet wide and 3 feet deep. On the north, adjoining the wall on the outside and extending along it for about 100 feet, is an excavation (c, Plate II) 35 feet wide at the widest point and 3 feet deep.
The largest structure is marked A in Plate I, and shown on an enlarged scale in Plate II. It’s located on the edge of a bluff that overlooks the Little Iowa and a nearby bog-bayou, which probably used to be the river's channel. It’s almost perfectly circular, but the curve is interrupted on the east side, where it meets the edge of the bluff, conforming to its slope, although it’s probably never been built up to the same height as the rest. The ends at the southeast overlap slightly, creating an entrance, which is the only access point to the enclosure. A ditch runs along the inside from the entrance on the south to where the wall meets the bluff on the north, but there is no ditch along the bluff and the overlapping section. The north-south diameter, measured from the outside, is 277 feet; from east to west, [Pg 27] it’s 235 feet; the total outer circumference is 807 feet, the length of the section along the bluff is 100 feet, and the overlapping section at the entrance is 45 feet. The wall is fairly consistent in height, about 4 feet tall and 25 to 27 feet wide, except along the bluff where it’s barely noticeable; the entrance is 16 feet wide, and the ditch is 5 to 6 feet wide and 3 feet deep. On the north side, adjacent to the outer wall and running alongside it for about 100 feet, there’s an excavation (c, Plate II) that is 35 feet wide at its widest point and 3 feet deep.
As this ground, including the circle, has been under cultivation for fifteen years, it would be supposed the height of the wall is considerably less than it originally was, but this is probably a mistake. On the contrary, it was originally probably but 20 feet wide and not more than 3 feet high, composed mainly of yellowish brown clay obtained, in part at least, from the ditch, but during occupancy the accumulation of countless bones of animals used as food, stone chips, river shells, broken pottery, and dirt, and, since abandonment, the accumulation of sand drifted by the winds from the crumbling sandstone butte (C, Plate I) overlooking it, have not only filled the ditch but elevated the wall and whole interior area 2 feet or more. This accumulation of sand is so great and so uniform over the plateau that fifteen years of cultivation have not sufficed to reach the clay of the original surface nor to unearth or even penetrate to the bones, pottery fragments, and other refuse matter covering the original surface in the circle.
As this land, including the circular area, has been farmed for fifteen years, one might think that the wall's height has decreased significantly from its original state, but that’s probably a misunderstanding. In fact, it was likely only about 20 feet wide and no more than 3 feet high at first, made mainly of yellowish-brown clay sourced, at least in part, from the ditch. However, during its use, it collected numerous animal bones from food, stone chips, river shells, broken pottery, and dirt. Since it was abandoned, sand blown in by the wind from the eroding sandstone butte (C, Plate I) has not only filled the ditch but also raised the wall and the entire interior area by 2 feet or more. The amount of sand here is so substantial and evenly spread across the plateau that fifteen years of farming haven't been enough to reach the original clay layer or to uncover or even dig through the bones, pottery shards, and other debris covering the original surface within the circle.
Trenches cut across the wall at various points indicate, first, a layer of sand about 1 foot thick; immediately below this an accumulation of refuse matter forming a layer from 1 to 2 feet thick; under which was the original clay embankment 2 feet thick, resting on the natural surface of the ground. A section of the ditch, embankment, and excavation is shown in Plate II. The dotted line a b indicates the natural surface; No. 1 the original clay layer of the wall; No. 2 the layer of earth and refuse material with which the ditch is filled; and No. 3 the top layer of sand.
Trenches cut into the wall at different points show a layer of sand about 1 foot thick. Right beneath that, there's a buildup of trash creating a layer that's between 1 and 2 feet thick. Under that is the original clay embankment, which is 2 feet thick, sitting on the natural ground surface. A section of the ditch, embankment, and excavation is shown in Plate II. The dotted line a b marks the natural surface; No. 1 is the original clay layer of the wall; No. 2 is the layer of earth and trash filling the ditch; and No. 3 is the top layer of sand.
In No. 2 were found charcoal, ashes, fragments of pottery, fractured bones, etc.
In No. 2, they found charcoal, ashes, pieces of pottery, broken bones, and so on.
A broad belt of the inner area on the east side was explored, and the same conditions were found to exist here as were revealed by the trenches across the wall and ditch, except that here the shells were more abundant in layer No. 2, and there were many burnt stones.
A wide strip of the inner area on the east side was explored, and the same conditions were found here as were revealed by the trenches across the wall and ditch, except that here the shells were more plentiful in layer No. 2, and there were many burned stones.
On the southeastern portion of the plateau (B, Plate I) are six nearly parallel lines of mounds running northeast and southwest, mostly circular in form, varying from 15 to 40 feet in diameter, and from 2 to 6 feet in height; a few, as indicated in the figure, are oblong, varying in length from 50 to 100 feet. The number in the group exceeds one hundred.
On the southeast section of the plateau (B, Plate I), there are six nearly parallel lines of mounds running northeast to southwest. These mounds are mostly circular, ranging from 15 to 40 feet in diameter and from 2 to 6 feet in height. A few are oblong, varying in length from 50 to 100 feet, as shown in the figure. The total number of mounds in this group is over one hundred.
While engaged in excavating these mounds Colonel Norris observed a number of patches of the level area quite destitute of vegetation. The[Pg 28] owner of the land, who was present, could give no explanation of this phenomenon, simply remarking that they had always been so, never having produced a good crop of anything, although there was no apparent difference between the soil of these spots and the surface around them. As some of these extended across the area occupied by the mound group, he concluded to explore them, and was surprised to find them to be burying places, and scattered here and there among the graves, if such they could be called, were stone chips, shells, charcoal, and ashes. He was surprised at this, as he supposed the mounds alone were used as depositories of the dead, and was at first disposed to attribute these burials to a people who had occupied the ground long subsequent to the authors of the works. Possibly this may be the correct solution, but if so, they were certainly the same as those who buried in the mounds of this group, as no difference in the contents and internal arrangement could be observed. In both cases there was a compact layer of hard, light-colored earth, having the appearance of lime-mortar, possibly clay and ashes mixed together, which had been subject to the action of fire. As the burials in these sterile spots were seldom more than 18 inches deep, the only layer above them consisted of sand from the butte, while the mounds were uniformly covered with a layer of richer soil, although below this and covering the skeletons was a layer of hard, light-colored earth. Skeletons and bones were found in great abundance in the mounds and under the surface of the plateau, though none were discovered in the circle or nearer than 200 yards of it. They were sometimes mingled promiscuously with charcoal and ashes, but were usually in whole skeletons lying horizontally, though some were in a sitting posture; they were within from 1 to 3 feet of the surface, without any apparent system, except that they were always covered with a layer of hard earth.
While digging into these mounds, Colonel Norris noticed several patches in the flat area that were completely bare of vegetation. The[Pg 28] landowner, who was present, couldn't explain this unusual occurrence, only stating that those spots had always been like that and never produced a good crop, even though there was no noticeable difference between the soil in those areas and the surrounding ground. Since some of these patches extended across the area where the mounds were located, he decided to investigate them and was surprised to find they were burial sites. Scattered among the graves—if they could be called that—were stone chips, shells, charcoal, and ashes. He found this surprising because he thought only the mounds were used for burying the dead, and at first, he thought these burials might belong to people who occupied the land long after the creators of the mounds. This could be the correct conclusion, but if so, they must have been the same people who buried in the mounds, as there was no difference in the contents or arrangement. In both cases, there was a compact layer of hard, light-colored earth that looked like lime mortar, possibly a mix of clay and ashes that had been subjected to fire. The burials in these barren spots were rarely deeper than 18 inches, with only a sand layer from the butte above them, while the mounds were generally covered with a thicker layer of richer soil, although beneath this and over the skeletons was a layer of hard, light-colored earth. Numerous skeletons and bones were found in the mounds and just below the surface of the plateau, but none were located within the circle or closer than 200 yards from it. They were sometimes mixed in with charcoal and ashes, but typically consisted of whole skeletons lying horizontally, though some were found sitting; they were located between 1 and 3 feet from the surface, with no evident pattern, except that they were always covered by a layer of hard earth.
A trench cut through the long mound of this group, No. 1, revealed near the center an oblong pile of sandstones, beneath which was found a rude stone coffin, formed by first placing flat sandstone slabs on the natural surface of the ground, then other slabs at the sides and ends, and a covering of similar stones, thus forming a cist or coffin about 6 feet long and 18 inches wide. Within this, extended at full length, with the head west, was the skeleton of an adult, but too much decayed for preservation. With it were some stone chips, rude stone scrapers, a Unio shell, and some fragments of pottery similar to those dug up in the circular enclosure.
A trench dug through the long mound of this group, No. 1, uncovered an oblong pile of sandstones near the center. Beneath it was a simple stone coffin, made by laying flat sandstone slabs on the ground, with additional slabs on the sides and ends, and a similar covering, creating a cist or coffin about 6 feet long and 18 inches wide. Inside this coffin, lying fully extended with the head to the west, was the skeleton of an adult, but it had deteriorated too much for preservation. Alongside it were some stone chips, crude stone scrapers, a Unio shell, and fragments of pottery similar to those found in the circular enclosure.
The mounds on the sand butte marked C, Plate I, which is something over 100 feet high, were opened and found to be in every respect similar to those already mentioned, showing them to be the work of the same people who built the others.
The mounds on the sand butte marked C, Plate I, which is just over 100 feet tall, were excavated and found to be exactly like the ones mentioned before, indicating they were made by the same group of people who built the others.
The three mounds in the square enclosures marked D, (Plate I), were also opened, with the following results: The largest, oval in form, 30 feet long, about 20 feet broad and 4 feet high, was found to[Pg 29] consist of a top layer of loose sand 1 foot thick, the remainder of hard yellowish clay. In the latter were found several flat sandstone fragments, and beneath them, on the original surface of the ground, a much decayed skeleton, with which were a few stone chips, Unio shells, and fragments of pottery.
The three mounds in the square enclosures marked D, (Plate I), were also opened, revealing the following results: The largest mound, oval in shape, was 30 feet long, about 20 feet wide, and 4 feet high. It had a top layer of loose sand that was 1 foot thick, while the rest was made up of hard yellowish clay. In the clay, several flat sandstone fragments were found, and beneath them, on the original ground surface, there was a highly decayed skeleton, along with a few stone chips, Unio shells, and fragments of pottery.
The second in size, 18 feet in diameter and 3 feet high, although covered with a layer of sand, was mainly a loose cairn of sandstones, covering traces of human bones, charcoal, and ashes. The third was found to be similar to the second, but in this case the pile of stones was heaped over a mass of charred human bones, mingled with which were charcoal, ashes, and fragments of pottery.
The second one, measuring 18 feet in diameter and 3 feet high, was mostly a loose pile of sandstones covered with a layer of sand, hiding signs of human bones, charcoal, and ashes. The third one was found to be similar to the second, but in this instance, the pile of stones was stacked over a mass of burned human bones, mixed with charcoal, ashes, and pieces of pottery.
Fragments of pottery were found in abundance in the circle, in the mounds, in the washouts, and in fact at almost every point in the area covered by the group. Judging by the fragments, for not a single entire vessel was obtained, the prevailing forms were the ordinary earthen pot with ears, and a flask or gourd-shaped vase with a rather broad and short neck, often furnished with a lid. The paste with which this pottery was made had evidently been mixed with pounded shells. The only ornamentation observed consisted in the varied forms given the handles or ears and indentations and scratched lines.
Fragments of pottery were found everywhere in the circle, in the mounds, in the washouts, and really at almost every spot in the area covered by the group. Based on the fragments, since not one complete vessel was found, the common types were the regular earthen pot with handles and a flask or gourd-shaped vase with a fairly broad and short neck, often with a lid. The clay used for this pottery was clearly mixed with crushed shells. The only decoration noted consisted of the different shapes of the handles or ears and various indentations and scratched lines.
Nearly all the implements found were of stone, exceedingly rude, being little else than stone flakes with one sharp edge; many of them having been resharpened and used as knives, scrapers, and skinners. Some had been worked into moderately fair perforators or drills for making holes in horn, bone, and shell—specimens of all these, with such holes, having been found here.
Nearly all the tools found were made of stone and quite crude, mostly just stone flakes with one sharp edge. Many of them had been resharpened and used as knives, scrapers, and skinning tools. Some had been shaped into fairly decent perforators or drills for making holes in horn, bone, and shell—examples of all these, along with such holes, have been found here.
The immense quantity of charred and fractured bones, not only of fish, birds, and the smaller quadrupeds, such as the rabbit and the fox, but also of the bear, wolf, elk, deer, and buffalo, shows that the occupants of this place lived chiefly by the chase, and hence must have used the bow and arrow and spear; yet, strange to say, although careful search was made for them, less than a dozen arrow and spear heads were found, and these so rude as scarcely to deserve the name. A single true chipped celt, three sandstones with mortar-shaped cavities, and a few mullers or stones used for grinding were obtained; also, some fragments of deer-horn, evidently cut round by some rude implement and then broken off, and several horn and bone punches and awls, one barbed and another with a hole through the larger end.
The huge number of burned and broken bones, not just from fish, birds, and smaller animals like rabbits and foxes, but also from bears, wolves, elk, deer, and buffalo, indicates that the people who lived here mainly hunted for their food. This suggests that they must have used bows, arrows, and spears. Strangely enough, even though a thorough search was conducted, fewer than twelve arrow and spearheads were found, and these were so crude they hardly seemed worth mentioning. Only one true chipped celt, three sandstones with bowl-shaped depressions, and a few grinding stones were collected. Additionally, there were some pieces of deer antler, clearly shaped with a rough tool and then broken, along with several horn and bone tools: one barbed and another with a hole drilled through the larger end.
The object in view in presenting these details is to give the reader an opportunity of judging for himself in reference to some inferences drawn from them.
The purpose of sharing these details is to give the reader a chance to form their own opinion about some conclusions drawn from them.
The form of the circular enclosure reminds us at the first glance of the palisade enclosures figured by De Bry,[16] which, according to Lafitau,[17] was the form usually adopted by the Indian tribes who were accustomed[Pg 30] to erect such structures. We have here the almost exact circle, save where interrupted by the margin of the bluff, the overlapping of the ends, and the narrow entrance-way. We have here also the clay with which it was the custom, at least in the southern section, to plaster the palisades or which was cast against their bases as a means of supporting or bracing them at the bottom, a custom not entirely unknown among the northern tribes in former times.
The shape of the circular enclosure immediately reminds us of the palisade enclosures depicted by De Bry,[16] which, according to Lafitau,[17] was the typical design used by the Indian tribes that were used to building such structures. The enclosure forms almost a perfect circle, except where it's interrupted by the edge of the bluff, the overlapping ends, and the narrow entrance. We also see the clay that was commonly used, at least in the southern region, to coat the palisades or to support them at the base, a practice that was not completely unknown among the northern tribes in earlier times.
The indications are therefore very strong that this enclosing wall was originally a palisade which had been in part plastered with clay, or against which clay had been heaped to assist in rendering it firm and secure, and, if so, then it is probable it was built by Indians.
The evidence strongly suggests that this enclosing wall was originally a palisade that had been partially covered with clay or had clay piled against it to help secure it. If that’s the case, it’s likely that it was built by Native Americans.
Be this supposition right or wrong the evidence is conclusive that the area on which this group is situated has been the abode of at least two tribes or peoples: first, it was occupied by the authors of the enclosures, whose stay was probably not very protracted, and after they had abandoned the locality or been driven from it by a second tribe, evidently comparatively numerous, that made it for a long time a dwelling place; a tribe differing in customs from its predecessor, and one that did not rely upon enclosures for protection. By no other supposition can we account for the fact that the refuse layer which covers the interior of the circle also spreads in equal depth over the ditch and clay remains of the enclosing wall, as those who left this refuse layer could have made no possible use of the wall as a defensive work, for which the position chosen and other particulars show it was designed.
Whether this assumption is correct or not, the evidence is clear that the area where this group is located has been home to at least two tribes or peoples. First, it was occupied by the builders of the enclosures, who likely didn't stay very long. After they left the area or were driven out by a second tribe, which was obviously much larger, that made it their home for an extended period. This second tribe had different customs from the first and didn’t depend on enclosures for protection. There’s no other way to explain why the layer of refuse covering the inside of the circle also extends evenly over the ditch and clay remnants of the enclosing wall. Those who left this refuse layer could not have used the wall for defense, as the site's layout and other details indicate that it was built for that purpose.
The form of this enclosure, as we have before intimated, seems to connect it with some one of the Indian tribes; its age is uncertain but the accumulation of refuse matter and sand since the abandonment by the first occupants indicates considerable antiquity.
The shape of this enclosure, as we've mentioned before, appears to link it to one of the Indian tribes; its age is uncertain, but the buildup of debris and sand since the last inhabitants left suggests it's quite old.
Although we cannot say positively that the second occupants were the builders of the mounds, as the investigation was not as thorough as it should have been, still I think we may assume, with almost absolute certainty, that such was the fact. The mounds in the square work marked D, in Plate I, present considerable differences from those in the group, and are probably the work of those who built the enclosures.
Although we can't say for sure that the second occupants built the mounds, since the investigation wasn't as thorough as it should have been, I think we can reasonably assume that this was the case. The mounds in the square work marked D, in Plate I, show significant differences from those in the group and are likely the work of those who constructed the enclosures.
The stone grave in the oblong mound indicates the presence of individuals of a more southern tribe[18] at this place, during its second occupancy. The position of the cist in the mound would seem to forbid the idea of an intrusive burial, otherwise I should certainly suppose such to be the fact. I cannot, in the present paper, enter into a discussion of the question "to what tribe or people are the box-form stone graves to be attributed," but will state my conviction to be, after a somewhat careful study of the question, that they are to be ascribed to the Shawnees, Delawares, and Kickapoos.
The stone grave in the long mound suggests that individuals from a southern tribe[18] were here during its second occupation. The placement of the cist in the mound makes it unlikely that this burial was an intrusion; otherwise, I would definitely think that it was. I can't dive into a discussion on which tribe or people the box-shaped stone graves belong to in this paper, but I believe, after some careful study, that they were created by the Shawnees, Delawares, and Kickapoos.
[Pg 31]Without further discussion of this group, which, as before intimated, presents, so far as the mounds are concerned, some features which appear to ally the latter to one class of burial mounds found in Wisconsin, we will now refer to some other works of this district explored by the Bureau assistants.
[Pg 31]Without going into more detail about this group, which, as mentioned earlier, shows some characteristics that seem to link these mounds to a type of burial mounds found in Wisconsin, we will now discuss some other sites in this area explored by the Bureau assistants.
On the land owned by Mr. Fish, in Iowa, near the Mississippi River, a short distance below where the Little Iowa joins it, is a group of mounds placed on the crest of a ridge running parallel with the former stream about one-fourth of a mile therefrom. There are in all about thirty of these mounds, circular in form, and varying from 20 to 40 feet in diameter. These are all burial mounds, but one singular feature observed is that those on the higher sandy ground, although about the same size and having cores of clay similar to those on the firm clay portion of the ridge, have a layer of sand, some two feet or more added to them, yet when opened the contents and mode of construction of the two classes were found to be the same, to wit, a layer of hard clay covering decaying human bones, fragments of pottery, and rude stone implements. There were generally two or more skeletons in a mound, which were placed horizontally side by side on the natural surface of the ground.
On the land owned by Mr. Fish in Iowa, near the Mississippi River, a short distance below where the Little Iowa joins it, there is a group of mounds located on the crest of a ridge running parallel to the river, about a quarter of a mile away. There are around thirty of these mounds, circular in shape, and ranging from 20 to 40 feet in diameter. All of them are burial mounds, but one notable feature is that the mounds on the higher sandy ground, despite being about the same size and having clay cores like those on the firm clay part of the ridge, have a layer of sand about two feet or more on top. However, when opened, the contents and construction methods of both types were found to be the same: a layer of hard clay covering decaying human bones, fragments of pottery, and crude stone tools. Typically, there were two or more skeletons in a mound, placed horizontally side by side on the natural surface of the ground.
Upon the terrace below the group were found the remnants of a row of comparatively large burial mounds. A railroad line having been carried along here, the larger portion of these works were destroyed; still, enough remained to show that the height varied from 6 to 15 feet, that they were composed chiefly of sandy loam similar to that around them, and that each had a hard central core of clay mixed with ashes, usually covering but a single skeleton. The relics found in them when opened consisted chiefly of stone axes, arrow and spear heads, and a few copper celts. In one, which was 32 feet in diameter and 8 feet high and less injured than the others, was a circular vault, walled as represented in Fig. 8. This was built of flat, unworked stones, laid up without mortar, gradually lessening as it ascended, and covered at the top by a single flat stone. In it was a single skeleton in a squatting posture, with which was a small earthen vase of globular form.
Below the terrace, the remains of a row of relatively large burial mounds were discovered. A railroad had been built through this area, which destroyed most of these structures; however, enough still remained to indicate that their heights ranged from 6 to 15 feet. They were primarily made of sandy loam similar to the surrounding soil, and each mound contained a hard central core of clay mixed with ashes, typically enclosing just one skeleton. The artifacts found inside when they were excavated mainly included stone axes, arrowheads, spearheads, and a few copper tools. In one mound, which measured 32 feet in diameter and stood 8 feet high, and was less damaged than the others, there was a circular vault, walled as shown in Fig. 8. This vault was constructed from flat, unworked stones, stacked without mortar, tapering as it rose and topped with a single flat stone. Inside lay a single skeleton in a squatting position, accompanied by a small round earthen vase.
A singular fact was observed in a group near the town of Peru, Dubuque County. This group is situated on a dry, sandy bench or[Pg 32] terrace some 20 feet or more above a bayou which, makes out from the Mississippi. It consists chiefly of small circular tumuli, but at the north end are four oblong mounds varying in length from 40 to 110 feet and in height from 1½ to 4 feet; there is also an excavation about 30 feet in diameter and 6 feet deep, and scattered throughout the group are a number of circular earthen rings varying in diameter from 12 to 30 feet and from 1 to 2 feet in height.
A unique feature was noticed in a group near the town of Peru, Dubuque County. This group is located on a dry, sandy bench or[Pg 32] terrace about 20 feet or more above a bayou that branches off from the Mississippi. It mainly consists of small circular mounds, but at the north end, there are four rectangular mounds, ranging in length from 40 to 110 feet and in height from 1½ to 4 feet; there’s also a pit about 30 feet in diameter and 6 feet deep, with several circular earthen rings scattered throughout the area, varying in diameter from 12 to 30 feet and from 1 to 2 feet in height.
Quite a number of the circular mounds were opened, but only detached portions of a skeleton were found in any one, as a skull in one, and a leg, arm, or other part in another, four or five adjacent ones apparently together containing the equivalents of an entire skeleton. Some of these bones were charred, and all were much decayed, indicating by their appearance great age. The inner portion of the mounds consisted of hard, compact earth, chiefly clay, resembling in this respect most of the burial mounds of this region.
Many of the circular mounds were explored, but only scattered parts of a skeleton were found in each one, such as a skull in one, and a leg, arm, or other part in another. Four or five nearby mounds seemed to contain enough remains to make up a whole skeleton. Some of these bones were burnt, and all were quite decayed, showing clear signs of great age. The inside of the mounds was made up of hard, compact earth, mostly clay, similar to most burial mounds in this area.
Unfortunately the examination of this group was too partial and too hastily made to enable us to form any theory as to the meaning of this singular mode of burial, or even to be satisfied that the idea of our assistant in this regard is correct.
Unfortunately, the examination of this group was too limited and done too quickly for us to develop any theory about the meaning of this unusual burial practice, or even to be confident that our understanding of it is accurate.
As possibly having some bearing upon the question, the following facts relating to another similar group at Eagle Point, three miles above Dubuque, are given.
As potentially relevant to the issue, the following facts about another similar group at Eagle Point, three miles north of Dubuque, are provided.
This group, which is situated on a bluff about 50 feet above highwater mark, consists of about seventy mounds, all of which, except two oblong ones, are small and conical in form. Eleven of these circular tumuli were thoroughly explored, but nothing was found in them except some charcoal, stone chips, and fragments of pottery. But in an excavation made in the center of a long mound just west of the group were found two decayed skeletons. Near the breast of one of them were a blue stone gorget and five rude stone scrapers; with the other, thirty-one fresh-water pearls, perforated and used as beads. Excavations were made in an oblong and circular mound near the extreme point of the bluffs. Each was found to have a central core of very hard clay mixed with ashes, so hard in fact that it could only be broken up with the pick, when it crumbled like dry lime mortar, and was found to be traversed throughout with flattened horizontal cavities. These cavities were lined with a peculiar felt-like substance, which Colonel Norris, who opened the mounds, was satisfied from all the indications pertained to bodies which had been buried here, but from lapse of time had entirely crumbled to earth save these little fragments. We are therefore perhaps justified in concluding that a more thorough and careful examination of the mounds of the other group would have shown that the skeletons had so far decayed as to leave but a small part in a mound. Nevertheless it is proper to state that Colonel Norris does not coincide with this conclusion, but thinks that the dismembered skeletons were buried as found. Possibly he is correct.[Pg 33]
This group, located on a bluff about 50 feet above the high-water mark, consists of around seventy mounds, all of which, except for two oblong ones, are small and conical. Eleven of these circular mounds were thoroughly explored, but nothing was found in them except some charcoal, stone chips, and fragments of pottery. However, in an excavation made in the center of a long mound just west of the group, two decayed skeletons were discovered. Near the breast of one was a blue stone gorget and five rough stone scrapers; with the other were thirty-one freshwater pearls, perforated and used as beads. Excavations were also made in an oblong and circular mound near the edge of the bluffs. Each was found to have a central core of very hard clay mixed with ashes, so hard that it could only be broken up with a pick, crumbling like dry lime mortar, and filled with flattened horizontal cavities. These cavities were lined with a unique felt-like substance, which Colonel Norris, who opened the mounds, believed from all the evidence suggested bodies that had been buried here but over time had completely decayed, leaving only these small fragments. Therefore, we might reasonably conclude that a more thorough and careful examination of the other group of mounds would have shown that the skeletons had decayed to the point of leaving very little behind. However, it is important to note that Colonel Norris does not agree with this conclusion; he thinks that the dismembered skeletons were buried as found. Perhaps he is correct.[Pg 33]
In this connection, and before referring to the mounds of this district on the Illinois side of the Mississippi, I desire to call attention to some modern Indian burials in this region. As the statements here made are from one claiming to be an eye-witness, I give them as related to the Bureau assistant.
In this regard, and before discussing the mounds in this area on the Illinois side of the Mississippi, I want to highlight some recent Indian burials in this region. Since the information presented here comes from someone who claims to have seen it firsthand, I share it as reported to the Bureau assistant.
The locality is a level plat in a bend of the Des Moines River between Eldon and Iowaville, Wapello County. The plat of this area and the sites of the burial places, as shown in Fig. 9, are based upon the statements of Mr. J. H. Jordan (the person referred to), who has resided here since the close of the Black Hawk war, and was the agent of the Sacs and Foxes from their removal hither after the war until Black Hawk's death, September 15, 1838.[19]
The area is a flat piece of land in a bend of the Des Moines River, located between Eldon and Iowaville in Wapello County. The layout of this area and the locations of the burial sites, as illustrated in Fig. 9, are based on the accounts of Mr. J. H. Jordan (the person mentioned), who has lived here since the end of the Black Hawk War and served as the agent for the Sacs and Foxes from their relocation here after the war until Black Hawk passed away on September 15, 1838.[19]
[Pg 34]The extreme width of the area represented is about 2 miles. Close to the point of the bend formerly stood the agency building, near which is the present residence of Mr. Jordan. The triangle marks the position of Black Hawk's grave; the parallel lines, the race-tracks; the rings in the upper corner, the mounds of the Iowas; those in the lower corner, near Iowaville, the mounds of the Pottawattamies; and the open dots, near the same point, the place where the scaffolds for their dead stood.
[Pg 34]The area represented is approximately 2 miles wide. Close to the bend used to be the agency building, near which is Mr. Jordan's current home. The triangle indicates where Black Hawk's grave is located; the parallel lines represent the race-tracks; the circles in the upper corner denote the mounds of the Iowas; those in the lower corner, near Iowaville, indicate the mounds of the Pottawattamies; and the open dots, near the same point, show where the scaffolds for their dead were placed.
Mr. Jordan says:
Mr. Jordan says:
"This valley had long been a famous haunt for the warring Indians, but was, at the time of my first personal acquaintance with it, in possession of the Iowas, whose main village was around the point where my present residence now stands. The race-course consisted of three hard beaten parallel tracks nearly a mile in length, where the greater portion of the Iowa warriors were engaged in sport when Black Hawk surprised and slaughtered a great portion of them in 1830. After Black Hawk and his warriors had departed with their plunder, the remaining Iowas returned and buried their dead in little mounds of sod and earth, from 2 to 4 feet high, at the point indicated on the diagram.
"This valley had long been a popular spot for the warring tribes, but at the time I first got to know it, it was held by the Iowas, whose main village was around the spot where my current home is located. The racecourse consisted of three hard-packed parallel tracks nearly a mile long, where most of the Iowa warriors were participating in activities when Black Hawk surprised and killed a large number of them in 1830. After Black Hawk and his warriors left with their spoils, the remaining Iowas returned and buried their dead in small mounds of sod and earth, about 2 to 4 feet high, at the point shown on the diagram."
"After the Black Hawk war was over, the remnant of the Iowas, by treaty, formally ceded their rights in this valley to the Sacs and Foxes. At this place this noted chief was buried, in accordance with his dying request, in a full military suit given him by President Jackson, together with the various memorials received by him from the whites and the trophies won from the Indians. He was placed on his back on a 'puncheon' [split slab of wood], slanting at a low angle to the ground, where his feet were sustained by another, and then covered with several inches of sod. Over this was placed a roof-shaped covering of slabs or 'puncheons,' one end being higher than the other; over this was thrown a covering of earth and sod to the depth of a foot or more, and the whole surrounded by a line of pickets some 8 or 10 feet high."
"After the Black Hawk War ended, the remaining Iowas officially gave up their rights to this valley to the Sacs and Foxes through a treaty. This notable chief was buried here, following his dying wish, in a full military suit given to him by President Jackson, along with various memorials he received from white people and trophies won from other tribes. He was laid on his back on a 'puncheon' [a split slab of wood], tilted at a low angle towards the ground, with his feet supported by another slab, and then covered with several inches of sod. A roof-shaped covering made of slabs or 'puncheons' was placed over him, with one end higher than the other; this was then covered with a foot or more of earth and sod, and the entire site was surrounded by a line of pickets about 8 to 10 feet high."
Here we have evidence that some at least of the Indians of this region were accustomed to bury their dead in mounds down to a recent date.
Here we have proof that at least some of the Native Americans in this area were used to burying their dead in mounds until fairly recently.
One of the most important burial mounds opened in this district by the employés of the Bureau is situated on the bluff which overhangs East Dubuque (formerly Dunleith), Jo Daviess County, Illinois. As I shall have occasion to refer to others than the one mentioned, I give in Fig. 15, Plate III, a plan of the group, and in Fig. 16, same plate, a vertical section of the bluff along the line of mounds numbered 13, 14, 15, 16, and 17, in which is seen the general slope of the upper area.
One of the most significant burial mounds uncovered in this area by the employees of the Bureau is located on the bluff that overlooks East Dubuque (previously known as Dunleith), Jo Daviess County, Illinois. Since I'll be discussing others besides the one mentioned, I provide in Fig. 15, Plate III, a layout of the group, and in Fig. 16, on the same plate, a vertical cross-section of the bluff along the line of mounds numbered 13, 14, 15, 16, and 17, which shows the general slope of the upper area.
The mounds of this group are conical in form, varying from 12 to 70 feet in diameter and from 3 to 12 in height. All appear to have been built for burial purposes.
The mounds in this group are cone-shaped, ranging from 12 to 70 feet in diameter and from 3 to 12 feet in height. They all seem to have been constructed for burial purposes.
In No. 5, the largest of the group, measuring 70 feet in diameter and 12 feet in height, a skeleton, apparently an intrusive burial, was found[Pg 35] at the depth of 2 feet immediately below the apex. Near the original surface of the ground, several feet north of the center, were the much-decayed skeletons of some six or eight individuals of every size from the infant to the adult. They were placed horizontally at full length with the heads toward the south. A few perforated Unio shells and some rude stone skinners and scrapers were found with them. Near the original surface, some 10 or 12 feet from the center, on the lower side, was discovered, lying at full length on its back, an unusually large skeleton, the length being something over 7 feet. It was all distinctly traceable though it crumbled to pieces immediately after removal from the hard earth in which it was encased. With it were three thin, crescent-shaped pieces of roughly-hammered native copper, respectively 6, 8, and 10 inches in length, with some small holes along the convex margin; also a number of elongate copper beads, made by rolling together thin sheets, and a chert lance-head 11 inches long; the latter was placed near the left thigh. Around the neck were the remains of a necklace of bears' teeth. Lying across the thighs were dozens of small copper beads, evidently formed by rolling slender wire-like strips into small rings. The assistant who opened this mound, and who is personally well acquainted with Indian habits and customs, suggests that these beads once formed the ornamentation of the fringe of a hunting shirt.
In No. 5, the largest of the group, measuring 70 feet in diameter and 12 feet in height, a skeleton, likely an intrusive burial, was found[Pg 35] at a depth of 2 feet just below the apex. Near the original ground surface, several feet north of the center, were the highly decayed skeletons of six to eight individuals of various sizes, from infants to adults. They were laid out horizontally at full length with their heads facing south. A few perforated Unio shells and some crude stone tools like scrapers were found with them. Close to the original surface, about 10 to 12 feet from the center, on the lower side, an unusually large skeleton was discovered, lying flat on its back, measuring just over 7 feet in length. Its remains were clearly visible, although it crumbled apart as soon as it was taken from the hard earth that surrounded it. Accompanying it were three thin, crescent-shaped pieces of roughly hammered native copper, measuring 6, 8, and 10 inches long, with small holes along the curved edge; as well as several elongated copper beads made by rolling thin sheets together and a chert lance-head that was 11 inches long, found near the left thigh. Around the neck were the remnants of a necklace made of bear teeth. Across the thighs lay dozens of small copper beads, clearly made by rolling thin wire-like strips into small rings. The assistant who opened this mound, who is personally familiar with Indian habits and customs, suggests that these beads were once part of the decorative fringe of a hunting shirt.
As No. 4 of this group presents some peculiarities, I take the description from Colonel Norris's notes:
As No. 4 of this group has some unique features, I'll use the description from Colonel Norris's notes:
During a visit to this locality in 1857, he partially opened this mound, finding masses of burned earth and charred human bones mingled with charcoal and ashes. At his visit in 1882, on behalf of the Bureau, a further examination revealed, on the lower side, the end of a double line of flat stones set on edge, about a foot apart at the bottom and leaned so as to meet at the top and form a roof-shaped flue or drain. Following this up, he found that it extended inward nearly on a level, almost to the center of the mound, at which point it was nearly 3 feet below the original surface of the ground. Here a skeleton was discovered stretched horizontally in a vault or grave which had been dug in the ground before the mound was cast up. Over that portion below the waist (including the right arm) were placed flat stones so arranged as to support one another and prevent pressure on the body, but no traces of fire were on them; yet, when the upper portions of the body were reached, they were found so burned and charred as to be scarcely traceable amid the charcoal and ashes that surrounded them.
During a visit to this area in 1857, he partially opened this mound and discovered large amounts of burned earth and charred human bones mixed with charcoal and ashes. When he came back in 1882, representing the Bureau, a further examination revealed, on the lower side, the end of a double row of flat stones set on edge, about a foot apart at the bottom and angled to meet at the top to form a roof-like flue or drain. Following this, he found that it extended inward almost level, nearly reaching the center of the mound, where it was about 3 feet below the original ground surface. Here, a skeleton was found lying horizontally in a vault or grave that had been dug before the mound was constructed. Above the lower part of the body (including the right arm) were flat stones arranged to support each other and prevent pressure on the body, but there were no signs of fire on them; however, when the upper parts of the body were uncovered, they were so burned and charred that they were hardly identifiable amid the charcoal and ashes surrounding them.
It was apparent that a grave had first been dug, then the right arm had been dislocated and placed by the side of the skeleton below the waist, and this part covered with stones as described, and then the remainder burned by a fire kindled over it.
It was clear that a grave had been dug first, then the right arm had been dislocated and placed alongside the skeleton below the waist, and that part was covered with stones as described, while the rest was burned by a fire set over it.
No. 13 was found to contain a circle or enclosure, 10 feet in diameter, of stone slabs set on edge at the natural surface of the ground. Within this circle, but some 2 feet below the surface, were five skeletons: two adults, two children, and one infant. They were all lying horizontally, side by side, with heads south, the adults at the outside and the children between them.
No. 13 was found to contain a circle or enclosure, 10 feet in diameter, made of stone slabs set on edge at the natural surface of the ground. Inside this circle, about 2 feet below the surface, were five skeletons: two adults, two children, and one infant. They were all lying horizontally, side by side, with their heads facing south, the adults on the outside and the children between them.
We are reminded by the mode of burial in this case of that in the mound opened by Dr. Lapham at Waukesha, Wisconsin, before referred to. In that the remains of a single individual were discovered, but in this it would seem that the skeletons of an entire family, gathered from their temporary resting places, had been carefully buried side by side, a silent testimonial to parental love and affection of friends among the mound-builders.
We’re reminded by the way of burial in this case of that in the mound explored by Dr. Lapham at Waukesha, Wisconsin, mentioned earlier. In that instance, the remains of a single individual were found, but here it seems that the skeletons of an entire family, collected from their temporary resting places, had been thoughtfully buried side by side, serving as a silent testament to the love of parents and the affection of friends among the mound-builders.
No. 1, 6 feet high and 45 feet in diameter, was found to be an ossuary. Beneath the top layer was an arched stratum of clay and ashes mixed, so firm and hard as to retain its form unsupported over a space of several feet. This covered a confused heap of human bones, many of which were badly decayed.
No. 1, 6 feet tall and 45 feet wide, was identified as an ossuary. Underneath the top layer was an arched layer of clay and mixed ashes, so solid and hard that it kept its shape unsupported over several feet. This covered a disorganized pile of human bones, many of which were in poor condition.
The marked feature of the group was found in No. 16, a remarkably symmetrical mound 65 feet in diameter and 10 feet high. After passing downward 6 feet, mostly through a hard gray layer, a vault partly of timber and partly of stone was reached. A vertical section of the mound and vault is shown in Fig. 11, and the ground plan of the vault in Fig. 12.
The key characteristic of the group was located in No. 16, a strikingly symmetrical mound that is 65 feet wide and 10 feet tall. After digging down 6 feet, primarily through a tough gray layer, we reached a vault made partly of timber and partly of stone. A vertical section of the mound and vault is shown in Fig. 11, and the ground plan of the vault in Fig. 12.
This vault or crypt was found to be rectangular in form, inside measurements showing it to be 13 feet long and 7 feet wide, surrounded by a sandstone wall 3 feet high. Three feet from each end was a crosswall or partition of like character, thus forming a main central chamber 7 feet square, and a narrow chamber or cell at each end something over 2 feet wide and 7 feet long. The whole had been completely covered with a layer of logs from 6 to 12 inches in diameter, their ends reaching slightly beyond the side walls in the manner shown in Fig. 12.
This vault or crypt was found to be rectangular, measuring 13 feet long and 7 feet wide inside, and surrounded by a sandstone wall 3 feet high. There was a crosswall or partition 3 feet from each end, creating a main central chamber that is 7 feet square, and a narrow chamber or cell at each end that's just over 2 feet wide and 7 feet long. The entire structure was completely covered with a layer of logs ranging from 6 to 12 inches in diameter, with their ends extending slightly beyond the side walls as shown in Fig. 12.
In the center chamber were found eleven skeletons: six adults and five children of different ages, including one infant, the latter evidently buried in the arms of one of the adults, possibly its mother. Apparently they had all been buried at one time, arranged in a circle, in a squatting or sitting posture, against the walls. In the center of the space around which they were grouped was a fine specimen of Busycon perversum, which had been converted into a drinking-cup by removing the columella. Here were also numerous fragments of pottery.
In the center room, they found eleven skeletons: six adults and five children of various ages, including one infant, who was clearly buried in the arms of an adult, likely its mother. It seems they were all buried at the same time, arranged in a circle, in a squatting or sitting position, against the walls. In the middle of the area where they were grouped was an impressive example of Busycon perversum, which had been turned into a drinking cup by removing the columella. There were also many pieces of pottery found here.
The end cells, walled off from the main portion, as heretofore stated, were found nearly filled with a very fine chocolate-colored dust, which gave out such a sickening odor that the workmen were compelled to stop operations for the day in order to allow it to escape.
The end cells, separated from the main part, as mentioned before, were almost completely filled with a very fine chocolate-colored dust, which emitted such a nauseating smell that the workers had to stop working for the day to let it clear out.
The covering of the vault was of oak logs, most of which had been peeled and some of the larger ones somewhat squared by slabbing off the sides; and the slabs and bark thus removed, together with reeds or large grass stems, had been laid over them. Over the whole was spread layer after layer of mortar containing lime, each succeeding layer harder and thicker than that which preceded it, a foot or so of ordinary soil completing the mound.
The roof of the vault was made of oak logs, most of which had been stripped of their bark, and some of the larger ones were roughly squared by cutting off the sides. The removed slabs and bark, along with reeds or large grasses, were laid over the logs. On top of everything, there were multiple layers of mortar mixed with lime, with each layer getting harder and thicker than the one before it, topped off with about a foot of regular soil to complete the mound.
As there can be scarcely a doubt that the mounds of this group were built by one tribe, we have here additional evidence that the same people were accustomed to bury their dead in various ways. Some of the skeletons are found lying horizontally side by side, others are placed in a circle in a sitting or squatting posture, while in another mound we find the dismembered bones heaped in a confused mass. In one place is a single huge frame decked with the ornaments of savage[Pg 38] life, while in other places we see the members of a family lying side by side, and in others the bones, possibly of the ordinary people, heaped together in a common ossuary.
As there's hardly any doubt that the mounds in this group were built by one tribe, we have more evidence that the same people buried their dead in different ways. Some skeletons are found lying flat next to each other, others are arranged in a circle sitting or squatting, while in another mound we see dismembered bones piled together in a jumbled mass. In one spot, there's a large frame adorned with the trinkets of a primitive lifestyle, while in other places, we find family members lying next to each other, and in other areas, the bones, likely of regular people, gathered together in a common burial site.
The timber-covered vault in mound No. 16 calls to mind very vividly the similar vaults mentioned by Squier and Davis,[20] found in the valley of the Scioto in Ohio. In the latter the walls as well as the covering were of logs, instead of stone, but the adaptation to circumstances may, perhaps, form a sufficient explanation of this difference. While there are several very marked distinctions between the Ohio works and those of the district now under consideration, there are also some resemblances, as we shall see as we proceed, which cannot be overlooked, and which seem to indicate relationship, contact, or intercourse between the people who were the authors of these different structures.
The wooden vault in mound No. 16 strongly reminds us of the similar vaults discussed by Squier and Davis,[20] found in the Scioto Valley in Ohio. In those, both the walls and the roof were made of logs instead of stone, but the difference could be explained by how they adapted to their specific conditions. While there are several notable differences between the Ohio structures and those in the area we’re examining now, there are also some similarities that we will explore, which cannot be ignored and seem to suggest a connection, contact, or interaction between the peoples who created these different designs.
In additional support of this view, I call attention to the carved pipes found by members of the Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences, in the mounds near Davenport, Iowa, already referred to, which are represented on Plates IV and XXXIV of Vol. I of the Proceedings of that society, and to others obtained by Judge J. G. Henderson[Pg 39] from some mounds near Naples, Illinois, and described in the Smithsonian Report for 1882. The latter are shown in Figs. 13, 14, and 15. The relation of these to the pipes found in the Ohio works by Squier and Davis is too apparent to be attributed to accident, and forces us to the conclusion that there was intercourse of some kind between the two peoples, and hence that the works of the two localities are relatively of the same age.
In further support of this opinion, I want to highlight the carved pipes discovered by members of the Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences in the mounds near Davenport, Iowa, which are shown on Plates IV and XXXIV of Volume I of the Proceedings of that society, as well as others obtained by Judge J. G. Henderson[Pg 39] from some mounds near Naples, Illinois, described in the Smithsonian Report for 1882. The latter are depicted in Figs. 13, 14, and 15. The connection between these and the pipes found in the Ohio sites by Squier and Davis is too obvious to be mere coincidence, leading us to conclude that there was some form of interaction between the two cultures, suggesting that the sites in both regions are of roughly the same age.
The mode of burial in one of the mounds near Naples is so suggestive in this connection that I quote here Judge Henderson's description:
The way of burying in one of the mounds near Naples is so relevant to this topic that I'm quoting Judge Henderson's description here:
The oval mound No. 1 was explored in April, 1881, by beginning a trench at the north end and carrying it to the original surface and through to the south end. Lateral trenches were opened at intervals, and from these and the main one a complete exploration was made by tunneling.
The oval mound No. 1 was excavated in April 1881, starting with a trench at the north end and extending it down to the original surface and through to the south end. Lateral trenches were created at intervals, and from these and the main trench, a thorough exploration was conducted by tunneling.
Near the center of the mound a single skeleton was found in a sitting position, and no objects were about it except a single sea-shell resting on the earth just over the head, and a number of the bone awls, already described, sticking in the sand around the skeleton. The individual had been seated upon the sand, these awls stuck around him in a circle 4 or 5 inches in the sand, and the work of carrying dirt begun.
Near the center of the mound, a single skeleton was found in a sitting position, and there were no objects around it except for one sea shell resting on the earth just over the head, and several bone awls, as previously described, sticking in the sand around the skeleton. The person had been seated on the sand, with these awls placed around him in a circle 4 to 5 inches deep in the sand, indicating that the work of moving dirt had started.
When the mound had been elevated about 6 inches above the head the shell was laid on and the work continued.
When the mound was raised about 6 inches above the head, the shell was placed on top, and the work continued.
The shell alluded to is a fine specimen of Busycon perversum, with the columella removed in order to form a drinking cup.
The shell mentioned is a great example of Busycon perversum, with the columella taken out to make a drinking cup.
The particular point to which I call attention is this: In Plate XI, Part II of De Bry,[21] which is reproduced in the annexed Plate IV, is represented a very small mound, on the top of which is a large shell, and about the base a circle of arrows sticking in the ground. The artist, Le Moyne de Morgues, remarks, in reference to it, "Sometimes the deceased king of this province is buried with great solemnity, and his great cup from which he was accustomed to drink is placed on a tumulus with many arrows set about it." The tumulus in this case is evidently very small, and, as remarked by Dr. Brinton,[22] "scarcely rises to the dignity of a mound." Yet it will correspond in size with what the Naples mound was when the shell was placed upon it; nevertheless the latter, when completed, formed an oval tumulus 132 feet long, 98 feet wide, and 10 feet high.
The specific point I want to highlight is this: In Plate XI, Part II of De Bry,[21] which is shown in the attached Plate IV, there’s a very small mound topped with a large shell, surrounded by a circle of arrows stuck in the ground. The artist, Le Moyne de Morgues, notes about it, "Sometimes the deceased king of this province is buried with great solemnity, and his large drinking cup is placed on a tumulus with many arrows set around it." The tumulus in this case is clearly quite small, and as Dr. Brinton remarks,[22] "it hardly qualifies as a mound." However, it will match in size what the Naples mound was when the shell was placed on it; still, the latter, when finished, formed an oval tumulus measuring 132 feet long, 98 feet wide, and 10 feet high.
It is therefore quite probable that Le Moyne figures the mound at the time it reached the point where the shell cup was to be deposited, when, in all likelihood, certain ceremonies were to be observed and a pause in the work occurred. Whether this suggestion be correct or not, the cut and the statement of Judge Henderson furnish some evidence in regard to the presence of these articles in the mounds, and point to the people by whom they were placed there.
It’s likely that Le Moyne describes the mound at the moment when the shell cup was about to be placed, suggesting that certain ceremonies were probably happening and there was a break in the work. Whether this idea is accurate or not, the cut and the comment from Judge Henderson provide some evidence about the presence of these items in the mounds and indicate the people who put them there.
Colonel Norris opened a number of the ordinary small burial mounds found on the bluffs and higher grounds of Pike and Brown Counties,[Pg 40] Illinois, which were found to be constructed in the usual method of this district; that is, with a layer of hard, mortar-like substance, or clay and ashes mixed, covering the skeletons. The positions of the skeletons varied, as we have seen is the case in other localities. The number of intrusive burials was unusually large here. In a number of cases where there were intrusive burials near the surface, no bones, or but the slightest fragments of the bones of the original burial, could be found, although there were sure indications that the mounds were built[Pg 41] and had apparently been used for this purpose. These mounds also present evidence of the intrusion of an element from one people into the country of another. On the farm of Mr. Edward Welch, Brown County, Illinois, is the group of mounds shown in Fig. 16. This consists of conical and pyramidal mounds, and the small earthen rings designated house sites. The form of the larger mounds is shown in Fig. 17. Although standing on a bluff some 200 feet above the river bottom, it is evident at the first glance that these works belong to the southern type and were built by the people who erected those of the Cahokia group or farther south. No opportunity was allowed to investigate the burial mounds or house sites, but slight explorations made in the larger mounds sufficed to reveal the fire-beds so common in southern mounds, thus confirming the impression given by their form. It is probable that these mark the point of the extreme northern extension of the southern mound-building tribes. A colony, probably from the numerous and strong tribe located on Cahokia Creek around the giant Monk's mound, pushed its way thus far and formed a settlement, but, after contending for a time with the hostile tribes which pressed upon it from the north, was compelled to return towards the south.
Colonel Norris excavated several ordinary small burial mounds found on the bluffs and higher ground of Pike and Brown Counties,[Pg 40] Illinois. These mounds were built using the typical construction method for this area, which includes a layer of a hard, mortar-like material or a mix of clay and ashes covering the skeletons. The positions of the skeletons varied, similar to what has been observed in other locations. There was an unusually high number of intrusive burials here. In several instances where intrusive burials were found near the surface, no bones or only tiny fragments of the original burial bones could be located, even though there were clear signs that the mounds were built[Pg 41] and had clearly been used for this purpose. These mounds also show evidence of an influence from one group of people into the territory of another. On Mr. Edward Welch's farm in Brown County, Illinois, there is a group of mounds depicted in Fig. 16. This group consists of conical and pyramidal mounds, along with small earthen rings designated as house sites. The shape of the larger mounds is illustrated in Fig. 17. Although they are located on a bluff about 200 feet above the river bottom, it's immediately clear that these structures are of the southern type and were built by the same people who constructed those in the Cahokia group or further south. There was no chance to examine the burial mounds or house sites in detail, but minor explorations in the larger mounds were enough to uncover the fire-beds common in southern mounds, confirming their shape suggests this origin. It's likely that these mark the farthest northern reach of the southern mound-building tribes. A colony, likely from the extensive and powerful tribe located near Cahokia Creek around the giant Monk's mound, pushed this far and established a settlement but was forced to retreat southward after facing hostility from northern tribes.
Passing to the northeastern portion of Missouri, which, as heretofore stated, we include in the North Mississippi or Illinois district, we find a material change in the character of the burial mounds, so marked, in fact, that it is very doubtful whether they should be embraced in the district named. Although differing in minor particulars, the custom of inclosing the remains of the dead in some kind of a receptacle of stone, over which was heaped the earth forming the mound, appears to have prevailed very generally.
Passing to the northeastern part of Missouri, which, as mentioned before, we include in the North Mississippi or Illinois area, we notice a significant change in the nature of the burial mounds. It’s so distinct that it’s questionable whether they should be considered part of the named district. While there are some minor differences, the practice of placing the remains of the dead in some type of stone container, topped with earth to create the mound, seems to have been fairly common.
The region has been but partially explored, yet it is probable the following examples will furnish illustrations of most of the types to be found in it.[Pg 42]
The area has only been partially explored, but it's likely that the examples below will provide illustrations of most of the types found within it.[Pg 42]
From an article by Messrs. Hardy and Scheetz in the Smithsonian Report for 1881,[23] we learn the following particulars regarding the burial mounds of Ralls County:
From an article by Messrs. Hardy and Scheetz in the Smithsonian Report for 1881,[23] we learn the following details about the burial mounds of Ralls County:
Occasionally an isolated one is found, but almost invariably they are in groups of three to ten or more. They are usually placed along the crest of a ridge, but when in the bottoms or on a level bluff they are in direct lines or gentle curves. They are very numerous, being found in almost every bottom and on nearly every bluff. They are usually circular and from 2 to 12 feet high, and are composed wholly of earth, wholly of stone, or of the two combined. Where stone was used the plan seems to have been first to pave the natural surface with flat stones, in one or two thicknesses, for a foundation. In one case the stones were thrown together indiscriminately. Human remains are almost invariably found in them. The bones are generally very much decayed, though each bone is found almost entire except those of the head. This seems to have always rested on a stone, and to have been covered by one or more stones, so that it is always found in a crushed condition. In rare instances stone implements, pipes, etc., are found in the mounds. The remains found in tumuli wholly of stone are much more decayed than in those of mixed material.
Occasionally, you find a single one, but almost always they are in groups of three to ten or more. They are typically situated along the top of a ridge, but when they’re in flat areas or on a level bluff, they align in straight lines or gentle curves. They are very common, appearing in almost every lowland and on nearly every bluff. They are usually circular and range from 2 to 12 feet high, made entirely of earth, entirely of stone, or a mix of both. When stone is used, the process seems to start with paving the natural ground with flat stones in one or two layers as a foundation. In some cases, the stones are just piled together haphazardly. Human remains are almost always found within them. The bones are generally quite decayed, although each one is usually almost complete except for those of the skull. This skull appears to have always rested on a stone and was covered by one or more stones, leading to it often being found crushed. In rare cases, stone tools, pipes, and so on are discovered in the mounds. The remains found in mounds made entirely of stone are much more decayed compared to those made of mixed materials.
One opened by the writers of the article is described by them as follows:
One opened by the authors of the article is described by them as follows:
On the south side of it the bed stone had been formed into a shallow trough. On removing the flat stones which covered this, and which showed no action of fire, we found a bed of charcoal several inches thick, both animal and vegetable, and the limestone which composed it was burned completely through. Some fragments of a human femur were found in a calcined state. There were no indications of fire elsewhere in the mound, but there were the partial remains of several skeletons, lying in two layers, with stone and earth between them.
On the south side, the bedrock had been shaped into a shallow trough. After clearing away the flat stones that covered it and showed no signs of fire, we discovered a layer of charcoal several inches thick, made up of both animal and plant matter, and the limestone beneath it was completely burned through. Some pieces of a human femur were found in a burnt state. There were no signs of fire anywhere else in the mound, but there were partial remains of several skeletons, arranged in two layers with stone and earth separating them.
In another, examined by them, fragments of human bones were found so near the surface as to be reached by the plow; but deeper, on the north sides, were single skeletons laid at length east and west, and between them a mass of bones confused as though thrown in indiscriminately. The diameter of this mound was about 30 feet, height 2½ feet.
In another area they looked at, they found pieces of human bones close to the surface that could be reached by the plow. But deeper, on the north sides, there were individual skeletons lying stretched out from east to west, and between them was a jumble of bones that seemed to be thrown together haphazardly. The diameter of this mound was around 30 feet, and its height was 2½ feet.
In section 24, township 55, range 7, is a small hill, known as "Wilson's Knob." Its crest, which is about 120 feet long, is completely covered with stone to the depth of several feet, the pile being about 20 feet wide. Examination brought to light the fact that this was originally a row of stone mounds or burial vaults, nine in number, circular in form, each from eight to nine feet in diameter (inner measure), and contiguous to one another. Judging from appearances it would seem that each had been of a conical or dome-like form. They were composed wholly of stone, and the remains found in them were almost wholly decomposed.
In section 24, township 55, range 7, there’s a small hill known as "Wilson's Knob." Its top, which is about 120 feet long, is entirely covered with stone to a depth of several feet, with the pile being around 20 feet wide. An examination revealed that this was originally a row of stone mounds or burial vaults, nine in total, circular in shape, each measuring about eight to nine feet in diameter (inner measure), and touching each other. Based on what was seen, it seems that each mound was originally conical or dome-shaped. They were made entirely of stone, and the remains found in them were mostly decayed.
On another ridge the same parties found another row with four stone mounds similar to those described, except that the cists were square[Pg 43] instead of circular, the sides of the latter being equal to the diameter of the former. In these only small fragments of bone could be found.
On another ridge, the same groups discovered another line of four stone mounds similar to the ones previously mentioned, except that the cists were square instead of circular, with the sides of the square being equal to the diameter of the circle. In these, only small bone fragments were found.[Pg 43]
Although Messrs. Hardy and Scheetz evidently considered these stone structures as receptacles for the dead, and as erected for this purpose, yet it is possible they may have been intended for some other use.
Although Mr. Hardy and Mr. Scheetz clearly saw these stone structures as tombs, built for that purpose, it’s still possible they were meant for something else.
The mounds of Pike County are chiefly of mixed material similar to those mentioned,[24] though some of them contain rectangular stone vaults. One of these vaults, measuring 4 by 5 feet, was found to contain the remains of eight skeletons. Another, a regular box-shaped cist of stone slabs, contained nothing save a few cranial bones very much decayed. Another of large size contained human remains with which were some arrow-heads, a vessel of clay, and a carved steatite pipe, having upon its front a figure-head.
The mounds in Pike County are mostly made of mixed materials like the ones previously discussed,[24] although a few of them have rectangular stone vaults. One of these vaults, measuring 4 by 5 feet, was found to have the remains of eight skeletons. Another vault, which was a standard box-shaped structure made from stone slabs, contained nothing but a few very decayed cranial bones. A larger vault contained human remains along with some arrowheads, a clay vessel, and a carved steatite pipe that had a figurehead on its front.
I have given these particulars in order to show how closely they agree with the discoveries made by the Bureau assistant in this region, from whose notes I take the following description:
I have provided these details to show how closely they align with the findings made by the Bureau assistant in this area, whose notes I reference for the following description:
Between Fox River and Sugar Creek, in Clarke County, a sharp dividing ridge about 100 feet high extends in a northerly direction for nearly two miles from where these streams enter upon the open bottom of the Mississippi. Scattered irregularly along the crest of this ridge is a line of circular mounds shown in Fig. 18. These range in size from 15 to 50 feet in diameter and from 2 to 6 feet high, and are circular in[Pg 44] form. In No. 3,[25] diameter 35 feet and height 5 feet, situated in the central portion, was found a stone coffin or cist 7 feet long and 2 feet wide, formed of slabs of sandstone in the usual manner. This was covered first with similar slabs and then the whole incased in a layer of rougher stones. Over this was a layer of hard earth, which was evidently in a plastic state when placed there, as it had run into and filled up the interstices. Above this was a foot or more of yellowish earth, similar to that forming the ridge. In the coffin was the skeleton of an adult, lying horizontally on the back, but too far gone to decay to admit of removal. No specimens of art of any kind were found with it.
Between Fox River and Sugar Creek in Clarke County, a sharp ridge about 100 feet high stretches northward for almost two miles from where these streams flow into the open bottom of the Mississippi. Scattered unevenly along the top of this ridge is a line of circular mounds shown in Fig. 18. These vary in size from 15 to 50 feet in diameter and from 2 to 6 feet in height, and they are circular in[Pg 44] shape. In No. 3,[25] measuring 35 feet in diameter and 5 feet high, located in the center, was found a stone coffin or cist 7 feet long and 2 feet wide, made of sandstone slabs in the usual way. This was first covered with similar slabs and then entirely encased in a layer of rougher stones. On top of this was a layer of hard earth that was clearly in a plastic state when applied, as it had seeped into and filled the gaps. Above this was a foot or more of yellowish earth resembling the material of the ridge. Inside the coffin was the skeleton of an adult, lying flat on its back, but it was too decayed to be removed. No artifacts or any kind of art were found with it.
No. 4, a trifle smaller than No. 3, was opened by running a trench from the eastern margin. For a distance of 15 or 16 feet nothing was encountered except the earth, with which it appeared to be covered to the depth of 2 feet. Here was found a layer of rough stones covering a mass of charcoal and ashes with bones intermixed. In fact the indications leave the impression that one or more persons (or their bones) had been burned in a fire on the natural surface of the earth near the center of the mound, the coals and brands of which were then covered with rough stones thrown in, without any system, to the depth of 3 feet, over a space 10 or 12 feet in diameter, and then covered with earth. Only fragments of charred human bones, pieces of rude pottery, and stone chips were found commingled with the charcoal and ashes.
No. 4, which was slightly smaller than No. 3, was accessed by digging a trench from the eastern edge. For about 15 or 16 feet, all we found was dirt, which seemed to be piled up to a depth of 2 feet. Here, we discovered a layer of rough stones covering a pile of charcoal and ashes mixed with bones. In fact, the evidence suggests that one or more individuals (or their remains) had been cremated in a fire on the natural ground near the middle of the mound, and the embers and remnants were then covered haphazardly with rough stones to a depth of 3 feet over an area of 10 or 12 feet in diameter, after which it was topped with dirt. Only bits of charred human bones, shards of crude pottery, and stone flakes were found mixed in with the charcoal and ashes.
Another group on the farm of Mr. J. N. Boulware, near the line between Clarke and Lewis counties, was examined by the same party. This group, which is situated on a bench or terrace from 20 to 40 feet above the Mississippi bottoms, consists of some 55 or 60 ordinary circular mounds of comparatively small size.
Another group on the farm of Mr. J. N. Boulware, near the border between Clarke and Lewis counties, was examined by the same team. This group, which is located on a bench or terrace 20 to 40 feet above the Mississippi floodplains, includes about 55 or 60 regular circular mounds of relatively small size.
In one of these, 45 feet in diameter and 5 feet high, were found, near the top, the fragments of a human skeleton much decayed, and broken pottery, encircled by a row of flat stones set up edgewise and covered with others of a similar character. Below these was a layer of very hard light-colored earth, mixed throughout with fragments of charred human bones and pottery, charcoal and stone chips.
In one of these structures, which was 45 feet wide and 5 feet tall, fragments of a decayed human skeleton and broken pottery were found near the top. These were surrounded by a circle of flat stones arranged upright and covered with similar stones. Beneath these, there was a layer of very hard light-colored soil, mixed with fragments of charred human bones and pottery, as well as charcoal and stone chips.
Another, about 60 feet in diameter, was found to consist (except the top layer of soil, about 1 foot thick) of hard, dried "mortar" (apparently clay and ashes mixed), in which fragments of charred human bones, small rounded pieces of pottery, and stone scrapers were mingled with charcoal and ashes.
Another, about 60 feet in diameter, was found to consist (except for the top layer of soil, about 1 foot thick) of hard, dried "mortar" (apparently a mix of clay and ashes), in which fragments of charred human bones, small rounded pieces of pottery, and stone scrapers were mixed with charcoal and ashes.
"As all the mounds opened here," remarks the assistant, "presented this somewhat singular feature, I made a very careful examination of this mortar-like substance. I found that there were differences between different portions of the same mound sufficiently marked to trace the separate masses. This would indicate that the mounds were built by successive deposits of mortar thus mixed with charred bones, and not in strata but in masses."
"As all the mounds opened here," the assistant notes, "had this somewhat unusual feature, I conducted a thorough examination of this mortar-like substance. I discovered that there were noticeable differences between various parts of the same mound that were distinct enough to identify the separate masses. This suggests that the mounds were constructed from successive layers of mortar mixed with charred bones, and not in strata but in clumps."
THE OHIO DISTRICT.
This, as before stated, includes Ohio, a portion of eastern Indiana, and the western part of West Virginia.
This, as mentioned earlier, includes Ohio, part of eastern Indiana, and the western part of West Virginia.
As only very limited explorations have been made in the Ohio portion of this district by the Bureau of Ethnology, I will content myself with a brief allusion to the observations of others.
As only a few limited explorations have been done in the Ohio part of this district by the Bureau of Ethnology, I'll keep it simple and reference the observations of others briefly.
The descriptions given by Squier and Davis of the few burial mounds they explored are too well known to require repeating here. Their conclusion in regard to them, which has already been alluded to, is stated in general terms as follows:
The descriptions provided by Squier and Davis of the few burial mounds they examined are too well known to repeat here. Their conclusion about them, which has already been mentioned, is stated in general terms as follows:
Mounds of this class are very numerous. They are generally of considerable size, varying from 6 to 80 feet in height, but having an average altitude of from 15 to 20 or 25 feet. They stand without the walls of enclosures at a distance more or less remote from them.
Mounds of this type are very common. They are typically quite large, ranging from 6 to 80 feet high, with an average height of about 15 to 25 feet. They are located outside of enclosure walls, at varying distances from them.
Many are isolated, with no other monuments near them; but they frequently occur in groups, sometimes in close connection with each other, and exhibiting a dependence which was not without its meaning. They are destitute of altars, nor do they possess the regularity which characterizes the "temple mounds." The usual form is that of a simple cone; sometimes they are elliptical or pear-shaped. These mounds invariably cover a skeleton (in very rare instances more than one, as in the case of the Grave Creek mound), which at the time of interment was enveloped in bark or coarse matting, or inclosed in a rude sarcophagus of timber, the traces and in some instances the very casts of which remain. Occasionally the chamber of the dead is built of stone, rudely laid up, without cement of any kind. Burial by fire seems to have been frequently practiced by the mound-builders. Urn burial also appears to have prevailed to a considerable extent in the Southern States. With the skeletons in these mounds are found various remains of art, comprising ornaments, utensils, and weapons.[26]
Many are isolated, with no other monuments nearby; however, they often appear in groups, sometimes closely connected with each other, showing a relationship that had its significance. They lack altars and do not have the regular shape that characterizes "temple mounds." The typical shape is a simple cone; at times they are elliptical or pear-shaped. These mounds always contain a skeleton (rarely more than one, as in the case of the Grave Creek mound), which at the time of burial was wrapped in bark or coarse matting, or enclosed in a crude wooden sarcophagus, with some remnants and even casts still visible today. Occasionally, the burial chamber is made of stone, laid without any kind of cement. Cremation seems to have been commonly practiced by the mound-builders. Urn burial also seems to have been quite prevalent in the Southern States. Alongside the skeletons in these mounds, various artistic artifacts are found, including ornaments, tools, and weapons.[26]
For the purpose of conveying to the mind a clear idea of the character of these mounds, I give here a copy of their figure of one of them (Fig. 19), and also of the wooden vault found in it (Fig. 20). This mound, as was the case with most of the burial mounds opened by them, although comparatively large, is without any distinct stratification.
For the purpose of conveying a clear idea of the character of these mounds, I'm providing a copy of their figure of one of them (Fig. 19), as well as the wooden vault found inside it (Fig. 20). This mound, like most of the burial mounds they opened, is relatively large but lacks any distinct layers.
In some cases (see Ancient Monuments, Figs. 52 and 53, p. 164) a layer of bark was first spread on the natural surface of the ground after it had been cleared, leveled, and packed; on this the body was laid at full length. It was then covered with another layer of bark and the mound was heaped over this.[Pg 46]
In some instances (see Ancient Monuments, Figs. 52 and 53, p. 164), a layer of bark was first placed on the natural ground surface after it was cleared, leveled, and packed; the body was then laid out flat on this. It was subsequently covered with another layer of bark, and the mound was built up over it.[Pg 46]
Although no mounds containing stone sepulchers fell under their notice during their explorations, they obtained satisfactory evidence that one within the limits of Chillicothe had been removed, in which a stone coffin, "corresponding very nearly with the kistvaen of English antiquarians" was discovered.
Although they didn't come across any mounds with stone tombs during their explorations, they did find convincing evidence that one had been removed within the boundaries of Chillicothe, where they discovered a stone coffin that was "very similar to the kistvaen of English antiquarians."
Some rather singular burial mounds have been described as found in different parts of this State, but unfortunately the descriptions are based largely on memory and second-hand statements and hence do not have that stamp of accuracy and authenticity that is desirable. For example, a large stone mound, which formerly stood a short distance from Newark, is described[27] as conical in form, 182 feet in diameter, and from 40 to 50 feet high, composed of stones in their natural shape. This, upon removal, was found to cover some fifteen or sixteen small earth mounds. In one of these were found human bones and river shells. In another was encountered a layer of hard white fire-clay. Two or three feet below this was a wooden trough. This was overlaid by small logs of wood to serve as a cover, and in it was found a skeleton, around which appeared the impression of a coarse cloth. With it were fifteen copper rings and a "breastplate" of the same metal. The wood of the trough and covering was in a good state of preservation. The clay which covered it was impervious both to air and water. The logs[Pg 47] which overlaid the wooden sarcophagus "were so well preserved that the ends showed the axe marks, and the steepness of the kerf seemed to indicate that some instrument sharper than the stone axe found throughout the West had been employed to cut them."
Some unique burial mounds have been reported in different areas of this state, but unfortunately, the descriptions mostly rely on memory and second-hand accounts, so they lack the accuracy and authenticity we’d like to see. For instance, a large stone mound that used to be located not far from Newark is described[27] as having a conical shape, 182 feet in diameter, and between 40 to 50 feet high, made up of stones in their natural state. When it was removed, it was found to cover about fifteen or sixteen small earth mounds. One of these contained human bones and river shells. Another had a layer of hard white fire clay. A couple of feet below that was a wooden trough, covered by small logs to act as a lid, and inside it was a skeleton, around which there was an impression of a coarse cloth. Alongside it were fifteen copper rings and a "breastplate" made of the same metal. The wood of the trough and the covering was well preserved. The clay that covered it was impermeable to both air and water. The logs[Pg 47] that sat on top of the wooden sarcophagus were preserved so well that the ends showed axe marks, and the depth of the cut suggested that some tool sharper than the stone axe typically found in the West had been used to chop them.
"In another of these mounds a large number of human bones, but no other relics worthy of note, were found."[28]
"In another one of these mounds, a large number of human bones were found, but no other noteworthy relics." [28]
In a mound situated in Clear Creek Township, Ashland County, a stone coffin or cist was discovered, constructed of flat stones set up edgewise. It contained six or eight skeletons, "neatly cleaned and packed, in a good state of preservation."[29]
In a mound located in Clear Creek Township, Ashland County, a stone coffin or cist was found, made of flat stones placed upright. It held six or eight skeletons, "neatly cleaned and packed, in a good state of preservation."[29]
A statement worthy of notice in this connection is made by Mr. H. B. Case in the Smithsonian Report for 1881.[30] The Delaware Indians formerly had a village in the northern part of Green Township, Ashland County, which was still occupied by them when the white settlers reached there in 1809. An examination of their graves in 1876 brought to light the fact that in some cases the dead were buried in stone cists; in others small, round, drift bowlders were placed around the skeletons.
A noteworthy statement in this regard is made by Mr. H. B. Case in the Smithsonian Report for 1881.[30] The Delaware Indians previously had a village in the northern part of Green Township, Ashland County, which they were still occupying when the white settlers arrived in 1809. A study of their graves in 1876 revealed that in some instances, the dead were buried in stone cists; in others, small, round drift boulders were placed around the skeletons.
One of the most satisfactory and most important accounts of Ohio burial mounds will be found in a "Report of Explorations of Mounds in Southern Ohio," by Prof. E. B. Andrews, published in the Tenth Annual Report of the Peabody Museum. Speaking of the George Connet mound, in Athens County, he says:
One of the most rewarding and significant accounts of Ohio burial mounds can be found in a "Report of Explorations of Mounds in Southern Ohio," by Prof. E. B. Andrews, published in the Tenth Annual Report of the Peabody Museum. Referring to the George Connet mound in Athens County, he states:
This is a low mound about 6 feet high with a broad base perhaps 40 feet in diameter. It has for years been plowed over and its original height has been considerably reduced. My attention was drawn to this mound by the burnt clay on its top. A trench 5 feet wide was dug through the center. On the east side much burnt yellow clay was found, while on the west end of the trench considerable black earth appeared, which I took to be kitchen refuse.
This is a small mound about 6 feet tall with a wide base, roughly 40 feet in diameter. It has been plowed for many years, which has significantly reduced its original height. I noticed the mound because of the burnt clay on top. A 5-foot wide trench was dug through the center. On the east side, there was a lot of burnt yellow clay, while the west end of the trench revealed a significant amount of black soil, which I assumed was kitchen waste.
About 5 feet below the top we came upon large quantities of charcoal, especially on the western side. Underneath the charcoal was found a skeleton with the head to the east. The body had evidently been enclosed in some wooden structure. First there was a platform of wood placed upon the ground, on the original level of the plain. On this wooden floor timbers or logs were placed longitudinally, and over these timbers there were laid other pieces of wood, forming an enclosed box or coffin. A part of this wood was only charred, the rest was burnt to ashes. The middle part of the body was in the hottest fire and many of the vertebræ, ribs, and other bones were burnt to a black cinder, and at this point the enclosing timbers were burnt to ashes. The timbers enclosing the lower extremities were only charred.
About 5 feet below the top, we found large amounts of charcoal, especially on the west side. Underneath the charcoal, there was a skeleton with the head facing east. The body had clearly been inside some wooden structure. First, there was a wooden platform placed on the ground, at the original level of the plain. On this wooden floor, timbers or logs were arranged lengthwise, and over these timbers, other pieces of wood were laid, creating an enclosed box or coffin. Some of this wood was only charred, while the rest was burned to ashes. The central part of the body was in the hottest part of the fire, and many of the vertebrae, ribs, and other bones were burned to a black cinder, and at this point, the enclosing timbers were reduced to ashes. The timbers surrounding the lower extremities were only charred.
I am led to think that before any fire was kindled a layer of dirt was thrown over the wooden structure, making a sort of burial. On this dirt a fire was built, but by some misplacement of the dirt the fire reached the timbers below, and at such points as the air could penetrate there was an active combustion, but at others, where the dirt still remained, there was only a smothered fire, like that in a charcoal pit. It is difficult to explain the existence of the charred timbers in any other way. There must have been other fires than that immediately around and above the body, and many of them, because on one side of the mound the clay is burned even to the top of the mound. In one place, 3 feet above the body, the clay is vitrified.[Pg 48]
I think that before any fire was started, a layer of dirt was spread over the wooden structure, creating a sort of burial. A fire was built on this dirt, but due to some misplacement of the dirt, the fire reached the wooden beams below. Where air could get in, there was active burning, but in other areas, where the dirt was still intact, there was just a smothered fire, similar to what you’d find in a charcoal pit. It’s hard to explain the presence of the charred wood any other way. There must have been other fires besides the one right around and above the body, and there were likely many of them, because on one side of the mound, the clay is burned all the way to the top. In one spot, 3 feet above the body, the clay is turned to glass.[Pg 48]
It is possible that fires were built at different levels, open fires, and that most of the ashes were blown away by the winds which often sweep over the plain. I have stated that there was first laid down a sort of floor of wood, on which the body was placed. On the same floor were placed about 500 copper beads, forming a line almost around the body.
It’s likely that fires were made at different heights, open fires, and that most of the ashes were blown away by the winds that frequently sweep across the plain. I’ve mentioned that a kind of wooden floor was first laid down, on which the body was placed. On that same floor, about 500 copper beads were arranged, creating a line almost all the way around the body.
In addition to these copper beads a number of shell beads, and also a hollow copper implement in the shape of a caulker's chisel, were found. The copper implement and beads were made of thin sheet-copper which, Professor Andrews says, had been "hammered out into so smooth and even a sheet that no traces of the hammer were visible. It would be taken indeed for rolled sheet copper." Some of the bones were pretty well preserved.
In addition to these copper beads, several shell beads and a hollow copper tool shaped like a caulker's chisel were discovered. The copper tool and beads were crafted from thin sheet copper that, according to Professor Andrews, had been "hammered out into such a smooth and even sheet that no traces of the hammer were visible. It would indeed be mistaken for rolled sheet copper." Some of the bones were fairly well preserved.
The professor closes his description with the remark: "The skeleton undoubtedly belonged to a veritable mound-builder." In this he is certainly correct, as the mode of burial in this case agrees so exactly with that observed by Squier and Davis in the larger mounds opened by them as to leave no doubt that both are to be attributed to one people, although the mound described by Professor Andrews is probably of much more recent date than those mentioned by Squier and Davis.
The professor wraps up his description by saying, "The skeleton definitely belonged to a true mound-builder." He's certainly right, since the way this individual was buried matches perfectly with what Squier and Davis noted in the larger mounds they excavated, making it clear that both belong to the same culture. However, the mound described by Professor Andrews is likely much newer than those referenced by Squier and Davis.
What explanation shall we give of the presence in this work of thin sheet-copper "hammered out into so smooth and even a sheet that no traces of the hammer were visible," and that "would be taken for rolled copper"?
What explanation should we provide for the presence of thin sheet copper in this work, "hammered out into such a smooth and even sheet that no traces of the hammer were visible," and that "would be mistaken for rolled copper"?
The simple and most natural explanation would be that it was derived from European traders and early adventurers; and such, I am disposed to believe, is the correct one. The distinction between the sheets and ornaments hammered from native copper with the rude implements of the aborigines, and many specimens made of this smooth sheet-copper found in mounds, is too apparent to be overlooked. But of this more hereafter, as I shall have occasion again to refer to the subject.
The most straightforward and obvious explanation is that it came from European traders and early explorers; and I believe that's the right one. The difference between the sheets and decorations made from native copper using the primitive tools of the indigenous people and many examples made from the smooth sheet copper found in mounds is too clear to ignore. I'll discuss this further later since I will need to refer back to the topic.
In another mound, 8 or 9 feet high, in the same county, he found near the top a considerable bed of kitchen refuse; at the bottom, on the original surface, ashes and burnt human bones. "These bones," he remarks, "had evidently been burned before burial, and had been gathered in miscellaneous confusion and placed in a narrow space 5 or 6 inches wide and from 2 to 3 feet long. The ashes were doubtless brought with them, at least there appeared to be no evidences of a local fire in the reddening or hardening of the clay or in remnants of charcoal."
In another mound, 8 or 9 feet high, in the same county, he found a significant amount of kitchen waste near the top; at the bottom, on the original surface, there were ashes and burnt human bones. "These bones," he notes, "were clearly burned before burial and had been collected in a haphazard way and placed in a narrow space 5 or 6 inches wide and 2 to 3 feet long. The ashes were likely brought along too, as there were no signs of a local fire in the reddening or hardening of the clay or in any leftover charcoal."
As bearing upon a suggestion made by Colonel Norris, and previously referred to,[31] in regard to the probable use of copper beads found across the limbs of a skeleton, I call attention to another statement of Professor Andrews. Speaking of the School-house mound he says:
As related to a suggestion made by Colonel Norris, which was mentioned earlier,[31] about the possible use of copper beads discovered on the limbs of a skeleton, I want to highlight another point made by Professor Andrews. When discussing the School-house mound, he states:
At a point near the northwestern corner of the school-house and perhaps 15 feet from the center of the mound, there was plowed up, in extremely hard and dry dirt,[Pg 49] a large piece of what I suppose to have been an ornamented dress. It was covered with copper beads, which were strung on a buckskin string and placed on four layers of the same skin. It was found 8 feet below the original surface of the mound and in extremely hard, dry dirt which had never been disturbed.
At a spot close to the northwestern corner of the schoolhouse and about 15 feet from the center of the mound, a large piece of what I believe was an ornate dress was unearthed from very hard and dry soil,[Pg 49] covered in copper beads that were threaded onto a buckskin string and arranged on four layers of the same material. It was discovered 8 feet below the original surface of the mound, in extremely hard, dry soil that had never been disturbed.
From the figure and the description we can have but little doubt that this was a buckskin hunting-shirt, which gives support to Colonel Norris's suggestion.
From the figure and the description, it's pretty clear that this was a buckskin hunting shirt, which supports Colonel Norris's suggestion.
Recently some interesting burial mounds near Madisonville have been carefully explored by Dr. C. L. Metz in the interest of the Peabody Museum. Only partial notices of these explorations, which are not yet completed, have been published, but we deem these of sufficient importance in this connection to quote freely from them,[32] so far as they serve to illustrate the modes of burial and construction of burial mounds of this region.
Recently, some fascinating burial mounds near Madisonville have been thoroughly investigated by Dr. C. L. Metz for the Peabody Museum. Only partial reports of these explorations, which are still ongoing, have been published, but we consider these findings significant enough to quote extensively from them,[32] as they help illustrate the burial practices and the construction of burial mounds in this area.
Speaking of one of the mounds of a group situated in Anderson Township, Professor Putnam remarks:
Speaking about one of the mounds in a group located in Anderson Township, Professor Putnam notes:
Mound 21 of Group C was about 4 feet high and 50 in diameter. It proved to be made entirely of the sandy loam of the immediate vicinity. The remains of five skeletons were discovered at different points in the lower portion of the mound. The bones were nearly all reduced to dust, and only a fragment here and there could be saved. There was not a single relic found with the skeletons, and a few flint chips and a broken arrow-head were the only artificial objects found in the earth composing the mound. The condition of the bones showed considerable antiquity, but their advanced decay and friability were probably largely due to the character of the soil in which they were enclosed. The position of the skeletons rather goes to show that the several bodies were buried at different times, and that the mound was gradually constructed as the burials took place. For the present we are inclined to consider this mound, with some others in the valley, as a place of sepulcher by tribes of a more recent time than the builders of the earthworks of the Turner group.
Mound 21 of Group C was about 4 feet high and 50 feet in diameter. It turned out to be made entirely from the sandy loam of the nearby area. The remains of five skeletons were found at different spots in the lower part of the mound. Most of the bones had disintegrated into dust, and only a few fragments could be preserved. Not a single artifact was discovered with the skeletons, and a handful of flint chips along with a broken arrowhead were the only man-made items found in the soil of the mound. The condition of the bones indicated they were quite old, but their advanced deterioration and brittleness were likely due to the type of soil surrounding them. The way the skeletons were positioned suggests that the multiple bodies were buried at different times, and that the mound was built up gradually as the burials occurred. For now, we believe this mound, along with several others in the valley, served as a burial site for tribes that were more recent than the builders of the earthworks of the Turner group.
Mound No. 22 proved to be of a more interesting character than the last. This mound was 14 feet high and about 100 in diameter. It was composed of pure clay, except in the central portion. Five feet from the top there was found a hard mass of burnt earth and ashes, 7 feet deep and a little over 9 feet in width and length. Resting on top of this, about in the center, and covered in part by the overlying clay, lay a large stone celt. A foot below this, in the burnt material, was a stone implement perforated at its upper end. Below this, at points several feet apart, in the burnt mass, were three holes or pockets, each of which contained the remains of portions of human skeletons, surrounded by a thin layer of clay. Near the bones in the lowest pocket were three spear-heads or chipped points. A few potsherds and several flint chips were found throughout the burnt mass. Under it was a circular bed of black soil and ashes, 13 inches thick in the center and 14 feet in diameter, beneath which was a layer of fine sand and gravel, 3 inches thick, which covered another circular bed of black soil and ashes, 14 inches thick in the center and 15 feet in diameter. Directly under the center of this lower layer was a pit 4 feet deep and 10 feet 4 inches long, 4 feet wide at the ends and 3 feet 5 inches wide at the center. This pit probably had contained a wooden structure, as its sides showed rough striations, as if large logs had once rested against them. The pit had been dug in the drift gravel upon which the mound was built, and was nearly filled with soft, spongy ashes mixed with a reddish substance. Extended at full length at the bottom of the pit was a human skeleton, with the head to the west. Among the bones of the neck a single shell bead[Pg 50] was found; at the feet were ten stones or small bowlders, such as are common in the drift gravel. It is evident that this interesting tumulus was erected over the grave which was dug in the underlying gravel, and that the human bones placed in the burnt mass above the grave, with the few stone implements found in or on the mass, had some connection with the funeral ceremonies which took place in connection with the burial of the body in the pit below. The regularity of the deposits over the pit, which was under the center of the mound, seems to be sufficient proof of this.
Mound No. 22 turned out to be more interesting than the last one. This mound was 14 feet high and about 100 feet in diameter. It was made of pure clay, except for the central part. Five feet from the top, there was a solid mass of burnt earth and ashes, 7 feet deep and just over 9 feet wide and long. On top of this, roughly in the center and partially covered by the clay above, lay a large stone celt. A foot below that, in the burnt material, was a stone tool with a hole at its upper end. Beneath this, spaced several feet apart within the burnt mass, were three holes or pockets, each containing remains of human skeletons, surrounded by a thin layer of clay. Near the bones in the lowest pocket were three spearheads or chipped points. A few pieces of pottery and several flint chips were found scattered throughout the burnt mass. Below it, there was a circular bed of black soil and ashes, 13 inches thick in the center and 14 feet in diameter, topped by a layer of fine sand and gravel, 3 inches thick, which covered another circular bed of black soil and ashes, 14 inches thick in the center and 15 feet in diameter. Right under the center of this lower layer was a pit 4 feet deep and 10 feet 4 inches long, 4 feet wide at the ends and 3 feet 5 inches wide at the center. This pit probably had contained a wooden structure, as its sides showed rough striations, suggesting that large logs once rested against them. The pit was dug into the drift gravel on which the mound was built and was nearly filled with soft, spongy ashes mixed with a reddish substance. Lying flat at the bottom of the pit was a human skeleton, with the head pointing west. Among the neck bones, a single shell bead[Pg 50] was discovered; at the feet were ten stones or small boulders, typical of the drift gravel. It's clear that this intriguing mound was built over the grave dug in the underlying gravel, and that the human bones placed in the burnt mass above the grave, along with the few stone tools found in or on the mass, were related to the funeral rituals connected to the burial of the body in the pit below. The organization of the deposits over the pit, which was under the center of the mound, seems to provide strong evidence of this.
Another mound, nearer the river, situated on an elevated portion of bottom land, was found to differ in construction from any of the others explored in this vicinity. This is described as follows:[33]
Another mound, closer to the river, located on a raised area of lowland, was found to be constructed differently from any of the others examined in this area. This is described as follows:[33]
According to Mr. William Edwards, sixty years ago it was about 9 feet high, and covered by a heavy forest growth, which also extended over the region about. Over fifty years ago the land was cleared and the mound scraped down by Mr. Edwards, who, after removing about 4 feet of earth from its summit, came to a large quantity of stones, with which were many human bones. Since that time the mound has been plowed over and stones have been taken from it until it has been so nearly leveled as hardly to be noticed. Thus only the base of the mound could be explored; but that has proved of great interest in connection with the other works of the valley. On removing the earth around the base it was found that stones, many of considerable size, had been so arranged as to form a mound about 5 feet high in the center and 90 feet in diameter, over which the earth had been placed to the height of about 4 feet, as stated by Mr. Edwards. In height about one-half of the stone portion of the mound was undisturbed. On removing the outer covering of stones it was found that many burials, probably at least one hundred, had been made in the mound. The remains of seventy-one skeletons were obtained. These skeletons were all more or less crushed by the stones which surrounded them, as, in addition to the outer stones of the mound, each body had been surrounded with stones at the time of its burial. In many instances large slabs of limestone had been used, and in a few cases they were set on edge around the body. In other cases small stones had been piled around and over the bodies, which had been placed in various positions, some extended and others flexed in various ways. With many of the skeletons were stone implements and ornaments, among which were several of the flat stones with two or more perforations, generally known as gorgets. There were also many bone implements, shell and bone ornaments, and cut teeth of bears. Several small copper awls in bone handles, and the shells of box-turtles, were also found with the skeletons. Many fragments of pottery and broken bones of animals were scattered through the mass of stones and human bones. At the feet of the skeleton, in the center of the mound, there was an upright slab of limestone 2 feet long by 20 inches wide, and with this skeleton were the following objects: Resting on the chest was a large ornament made from the apex of a conch shell, with a hole at one edge for suspension; below this, on the ribs, was a spear-shaped gorget, with one hole, and by its side were several shell ornaments, also perforated. Lying near the right femur and parallel with it was a carved bone, grooved on the under side and having two holes; between this and the leg bone were four small pieces of carved bone about an inch in length. In the bones of the right hand was a small awl made of native copper and inserted in a little round handle made of bone, similar to others found with other skeletons in the mound. At the south side of the mound, on the original surface, was a burnt space, on which was a large quantity, several bushels, of broken bones of animals, clam shells, and fragments of pottery mixed with ashes. This mass seems to have existed before the mound was made, or at all events completed, as five of the burials had taken place above it. On the plain about the mound are evidences of the site of a former village, and the annual plowing brings to light many animal remains, fragments of pottery, and stone implements[Pg 51] of the same character as those from, the mound. From this fact, and from the character of the burials in the mound, as well as that of the objects found with the skeletons, and from the absence of the characteristic ornaments found with so many of the human remains in the Turner group and other ancient mounds of the Ohio Valley, we are led to look upon this stone mound as the burial place of a tribe of Indians living in the region subsequent to the builders of the Turner mounds. The remains found in this stone mound, as a whole, indicate that the people here buried were closely connected with those who made the singular ash-pits in the ancient cemetery near Madisonville.[34]
According to Mr. William Edwards, sixty years ago, it was about 9 feet tall and covered by a dense forest that stretched across the area. Over fifty years ago, Mr. Edwards cleared the land and scraped down the mound. After removing about 4 feet of soil from its top, he discovered a large quantity of stones along with many human bones. Since then, the mound has been plowed over and stones have been taken from it, reducing it to a point where it’s barely noticeable. Thus, only the base of the mound could be examined, but it has proven to be quite interesting in relation to other sites in the valley. When the earth around the base was removed, it was found that stones, many of considerable size, had been arranged to form a mound about 5 feet high in the center and 90 feet in diameter, covered with about 4 feet of earth, as Mr. Edwards noted. Roughly half of the stone part of the mound remained undisturbed. Upon removing the outer layer of stones, it became clear that many burials, likely at least one hundred, had occurred in the mound. The remains of seventy-one skeletons were recovered. All of these skeletons were somewhat crushed by the surrounding stones, as each body had been encircled with stones at the time of burial, in addition to the outer stones of the mound. In many cases, large limestone slabs were used, and in a few instances, they were positioned upright around the body. In other cases, small stones were stacked around and over the bodies, which were laid in various positions, some extended and others flexed in different ways. Many of the skeletons were accompanied by stone tools and ornaments, including several flat stones with two or more holes, commonly called gorgets. Numerous bone tools, shell and bone ornaments, and bear teeth were also found. Several small copper awls with bone handles and box turtle shells were discovered alongside the skeletons. Numerous fragments of pottery and broken animal bones were scattered throughout the mass of stones and human bones. At the feet of one skeleton, in the center of the mound, was a vertical limestone slab measuring 2 feet long by 20 inches wide, along with the following items: resting on the chest was a large ornament made from the tip of a conch shell, featuring a hole for hanging; below this ornament, on the ribs, lay a spear-shaped gorget with one hole next to several perforated shell ornaments. Near the right femur, and parallel to it, was a carved bone, grooved on the underside and containing two holes; between this and the leg bone were four small carved bone pieces around an inch long. In the bones of the right hand was a small awl made of native copper, fitted into a little round handle made of bone, similar to others found with different skeletons in the mound. On the southern side of the mound, on the original surface, was a burned area containing a large quantity of broken animal bones, clam shells, and pottery fragments mixed with ashes. This mass appears to have existed before the mound was created, or at least finished, as five of the burials occurred above it. Evidence of a former village site surrounds the mound, and annual plowing brings to light many animal remains, pottery fragments, and stone tools of the same type as those found in the mound. Because of this, and considering the nature of the burials in the mound, alongside the items discovered with the skeletons, and the lack of distinctive ornaments found with many human remains in the Turner group and other ancient mounds of the Ohio Valley, we conclude that this stone mound served as a burial site for a tribe of Indians living in the area after the builders of the Turner mounds. The remains found in this stone mound indicate that the people buried here were closely connected to those who created the unique ash pits in the ancient cemetery near Madisonville.[34]
Passing into West Virginia we notice first the celebrated Grave Greek mound. This has been described and figured so often that it is unnecessary for me to do more than call attention to certain particulars in regard to it to which I may desire hereafter to refer by way of comparison. It is in the form of a regular cone, about 70 feet high and nearly 300 feet in diameter at the base. A shaft sunk from the apex to the base disclosed two wooden vaults, the first about half way down and the other at the bottom. In the first or upper one was a single skeleton, decorated with a profusion of shell beads, copper bracelets, and plates of mica. The lower vault, which was partly in an excavation made in the natural ground, was found to be rectangular, 12 by 8 feet and 7 feet high. Along each side and across the ends upright timbers had been placed, which supported other timbers thrown across the vault as a covering. These were covered with a layer of rough stones. In this vault were two human skeletons, one of which had no ornaments, while the other was surrounded with hundreds of shell beads. In attempting to enlarge this vault the workmen discovered around it ten other skeletons. While carrying the horizontal tunnel, several masses of charcoal and burnt bones were encountered after a distance of 12 or 15 feet had been reached.
Passing into West Virginia, we first notice the famous Grave Greek mound. This has been described and illustrated so many times that I only need to highlight a few details for future reference. The mound is shaped like a perfect cone, about 70 feet high and nearly 300 feet wide at the base. A shaft drilled from the top to the bottom revealed two wooden chambers, the first located about halfway down and the second at the bottom. In the upper chamber, there was a single skeleton, adorned with numerous shell beads, copper bracelets, and mica plates. The lower chamber, which was partially dug into the natural ground, measured 12 by 8 feet and stood 7 feet high. Timbers were placed along each side and across the ends, supporting other timbers that served as a cover. These were topped with a layer of rough stones. Inside this chamber were two human skeletons: one without any ornaments and the other surrounded by hundreds of shell beads. While trying to expand this chamber, workers discovered ten additional skeletons nearby. As they dug the horizontal tunnel, they encountered several piles of charcoal and burnt bones after covering a distance of 12 to 15 feet.
Before making any comments on the construction of this noted work and the mode of burial in it, I will present some facts recently brought to light in regard to the burial mounds of the Kanawha Valley by the assistants of the Bureau.
Before commenting on the construction of this well-known work and its burial method, I will share some facts recently uncovered about the burial mounds in the Kanawha Valley by the Bureau's assistants.
A large mound situated on the farm of Col. B. H. Smith, near Charleston, is conical in form, about 175 feet in diameter at the base and 35 feet high. It appears to be double; that is to say, it consists of two mounds, one built on the other, the lower or original one 20 feet and the upper 15 feet high.
A large mound located on Col. B. H. Smith's farm, near Charleston, has a conical shape, measuring around 175 feet in diameter at the base and 35 feet tall. It seems to be two mounds, one built on top of the other, with the lower or original mound standing 20 feet high and the upper one 15 feet high.
The exploration was made by sinking a shaft, 12 feet square at the top and narrowing gradually to 6 feet square at the bottom, down through the center of the structure to the original surface of the ground and a short distance below it. After removing a slight covering of earth, an irregular mass of large, rough, flat sandstones, evidently brought from the bluffs half a mile distant, was encountered. Some of these sandstones were a good load for two ordinary men.
The exploration involved digging a shaft that was 12 feet wide at the top and gradually narrowing to 6 feet at the bottom, going straight down through the center of the structure to the original ground level and a little below it. After taking off a thin layer of soil, they found an uneven collection of large, rough, flat sandstones that were clearly brought in from the bluffs half a mile away. Some of these sandstones were heavy enough for two average men to carry.
The removal of a wagon load or so of these stones brought to light a[Pg 52] stone vault 7 feet long and 4 feet deep, in the bottom of which was found a large and much decayed human skeleton, but wanting the head, which the most careful examination failed to discover. A single rough spearhead was the only accompanying article found in this vault. At the depth of 6 feet, in earth similar to that around the base of the mound, was found a second skeleton, also much decayed, of an adult of ordinary size. At 9 feet a third skeleton was encountered, in a mass of loose, dry earth, surrounded by the remains of a bark coffin. This was in a much, better state of preservation than the other two. The skull, which was preserved, is of the compressed or "flat-head" type.
The removal of a wagonload or so of these stones revealed a[Pg 52] stone vault that measured 7 feet long and 4 feet deep. Inside, there was a large and badly decayed human skeleton, but it was missing its head, which careful searching couldn’t locate. The only item found in this vault was a single rough spearhead. At a depth of 6 feet, in soil similar to that around the mound’s base, a second skeleton was found, also badly decayed, belonging to an average-sized adult. At 9 feet, a third skeleton was discovered in loose, dry earth, surrounded by the remnants of a bark coffin. This skeleton was in much better condition than the other two. The skull that was preserved is of the compressed or "flat-head" type.
For some 3 or 4 feet below this the earth was found to be mixed with ashes. At this depth in his downward progress Colonel Norris began to encounter the remains of what further excavation showed to have been a timber vault, about 12 feet square and 7 or 8 feet high. From the condition in which the remains of the cover were found, he concludes that this must have been roof-shaped, and, having become decayed, was crushed in by the weight of the addition made to the mound. Some of the walnut timbers of this vault were as much as 12 inches in diameter.
For about 3 or 4 feet below this, the soil was mixed with ashes. At this depth during his digging, Colonel Norris began to find the remains of what further excavation revealed to be a wooden vault, roughly 12 feet square and 7 or 8 feet high. Based on how the remains of the cover were found, he believes this must have been dome-shaped and, after decaying, was crushed by the weight of the material added to the mound. Some of the walnut beams from this vault measured up to 12 inches in diameter.
In this vault were found five skeletons, one lying prostrate on the floor at the depth of 19 feet from the top of the mound, and four others, which, from the positions in which they were found, were supposed to have been placed standing in the four corners. The first of these was discovered at the depth of 14 feet, amid a commingled mass of earth and decaying bark and timbers, nearly erect, leaning against the wall, and surrounded by the remains of a bark coffin. All the bones except those of the left forearm were too far decayed to be saved; these were preserved by two heavy copper bracelets which yet surrounded them.
In this vault, five skeletons were discovered, one lying flat on the floor at a depth of 19 feet from the top of the mound, and four others that, based on their positions, seemed to have been placed standing in each of the four corners. The first of these was found at a depth of 14 feet, amid a mixed pile of dirt and decaying bark and wood, nearly upright, leaning against the wall, and surrounded by the remains of a bark coffin. All the bones except for those of the left forearm were too decayed to be salvaged; these were preserved by two heavy copper bracelets still around them.
The skeleton found lying in the middle of the floor of the vault was of unusually large size, "measuring 7 feet 6 inches in length and 19 inches between the shoulder sockets." It had also been inclosed in a wrapping or coffin of bark, remains of which were still distinctly visible. It lay upon the back, head east, legs together, and arms by the sides. There were six heavy bracelets on each wrist; four others were found under the head, which, together with a spear-point of black flint, were incased in a mass of mortar-like substance, which had evidently been wrapped in some textile fabric. On the breast was a copper gorget [Pg 53](Fig. 21). In each hand were three spear-heads of black flint, and others were about the head, knees, and feet. Near the right hand were two hematite celts, and on the shoulder were three large and thick plates of mica. About the shoulders, waist, and thighs were numerous minute perforated shells and shell beads.
The skeleton found lying in the middle of the vault floor was unusually large, measuring 7 feet 6 inches in length and 19 inches between the shoulder sockets. It had also been wrapped in a coffin made of bark, with remnants still clearly visible. It was positioned on its back, head facing east, with legs together and arms at the sides. There were six heavy bracelets on each wrist, and four more were found under the head along with a black flint spear point, all encased in a mortar-like substance that had clearly been wrapped in some kind of fabric. A copper gorget was found on the chest [Pg 53](Fig. 21). Each hand held three black flint spearheads, and others were scattered around the head, knees, and feet. Next to the right hand were two hematite celts, and three large, thick plates of mica rested on the shoulder. Numerous tiny perforated shells and shell beads surrounded the shoulders, waist, and thighs.
While filling in the excavation, the pipe represented in Fig. 22 was found in the dirt which had been removed from it. This pipe has been carved out of gray steatite and highly polished. It is worthy of note that it is precisely of the form described by Adair as made by the Cherokees, and also that it approaches very near to an Ohio type (Fig. 23).
While filling in the excavation, the pipe shown in Fig. 22 was found in the dirt that had been removed from it. This pipe is made from gray steatite and is highly polished. It's important to point out that it matches the design described by Adair as being made by the Cherokees, and it also closely resembles a type found in Ohio (Fig. 23).
Another mound of rather large size, in the same locality, was opened by the Bureau assistant.
Another large mound in the same area was excavated by the Bureau assistant.
In order that all the facts bearing on its uses may be understood it is necessary to notice its immediate surroundings.
To understand all the facts related to its uses, it's important to consider its immediate surroundings.
Plate V is a map showing the ancient works in the valley of the Kanawha, from 3 to 5 miles below Charleston, and Plate VI is an enlarged plat of the area embracing those numbered I, II and 1, 3, and 4 on the map. As will be seen by an inspection of the latter plate, the works included are two circular enclosures, 1 and 2; one excavation; one included mound, 2; three mounds, 3, 1, and 4, outside of the enclosures; and a graded way. As our attention at present is directed only to the large mound, 1, it is unnecessary to notice the other works further than to add that each enclosure is about 220 feet in diameter, and consists of a circular wall and an inside ditch. The excavation is nearly circular and about 140 feet in diameter. The large mound is conical in form, 173 feet in diameter, and 33 feet high. It is slightly truncated, the top having been leveled off some forty years ago for the purpose[Pg 54] of building a judge's stand in connection with a race-course that was laid out around the mound.
Plate V is a map showing the ancient structures in the Kanawha Valley, located 3 to 5 miles below Charleston, and Plate VI is a detailed layout of the area that includes those marked I, II and 1, 3, and 4 on the map. If you take a look at the latter illustration, you'll see the structures listed, which include two circular enclosures, 1 and 2; one excavation; one included mound, 2; three mounds, 3, 1, and 4, located outside of the enclosures; and a graded path. Since we are currently focusing only on the large mound, 1, there's no need to elaborate on the other structures, except to note that each enclosure is about 220 feet in diameter, featuring a circular wall and an inner ditch. The excavation is nearly circular and about 140 feet in diameter. The large mound has a conical shape, measuring 173 feet in diameter and 33 feet tall. Its top is slightly flat, as it was leveled off about forty years ago to create a judge's stand for a racecourse that was built around the mound.
A shaft 12 feet square at the top and narrowing downward was sunk to the base. At the depth of 4 feet, in a very hard bed of earth and ashes mixed, were found two much decayed human skeletons, both stretched horizontally on their backs, heads south, and near their heads several stone implements. From this point until a depth of 24 feet was reached the shaft passed through very hard earth of a light-gray color, apparently clay and ashes mixed, in which nothing of consequence was found. When a depth of 24 feet was reached the material suddenly changed to a much softer and darker earth, disclosing the casts and some decayed fragments of timbers from 6 to 12 inches in diameter. Here were found fragments of bark, ashes, and also numerous fragments of animal bones, some of which had been split lengthwise. At the depth of 31 feet was a human skeleton, lying prostrate, head north, which had evidently been enclosed in a coffin or wrapping of elm bark. In contact with the head was a thin sheet of hammered native copper. By enlarging the base of the shaft until a space some 16 feet in diameter was opened, the character and the contents of the base of the mound were more fully ascertained. This brought to light the fact that the builders, after having first smoothed, leveled, and packed the natural surface, carefully spread upon the floor a layer of bark (chiefly elm), the inner side up, and upon this a layer of fine white ashes, clear of charcoal, to the depth, probably, of 5 or 6 inches, though pressed now to little more than 1 inch. On this the bodies were laid and presumably covered with bark.
A shaft 12 feet square at the top and narrowing downward was dug down to the base. At a depth of 4 feet, in a very hard mixture of earth and ashes, two badly decayed human skeletons were found, both lying flat on their backs with their heads pointing south, and near their heads were several stone tools. From this point down to 24 feet, the shaft went through very hard light-gray earth, which seemed to be a mix of clay and ashes, where nothing of significance was discovered. At 24 feet, the material suddenly changed to much softer and darker earth, revealing casts and some decayed pieces of timber ranging from 6 to 12 inches in diameter. Fragments of bark, ashes, and many pieces of animal bones were also found, some of which had been split lengthwise. At a depth of 31 feet, a human skeleton was discovered lying face down with its head facing north, which had clearly been contained in a coffin or wrapped in elm bark. In contact with the head was a thin sheet of hammered native copper. By enlarging the base of the shaft to create an area about 16 feet in diameter, the nature and contents of the base of the mound were more thoroughly examined. This revealed that the builders, after leveling and packing the natural surface, carefully laid down a layer of bark (mainly elm) with the inner side facing up, and on top of this, a layer of fine white ashes, free of charcoal, to a depth of about 5 or 6 inches, though it has now compressed to just over an inch. The bodies were placed on this layer and were presumably covered with bark.
The enlargement of the shaft also brought to view ten other skeletons, all apparently adults, five on one side and five on the other side of the central skeleton, and, like it, extended horizontally, with their feet pointing toward the central one but not quite touching it. Like the first, they had all been buried in bark coffins or wrappings. With each skeleton on the east side was a fine, apparently unused lance-head about 3 inches long, and by the right side of the northern one a fish-dart, three arrow-heads, and some fragments of Unio shells and pottery. No implements or ornaments were found with either of the five skeletons on the west side, although careful search was made therefor. In addition to the copper plate, a few shell beads and a large lance-head were found with the central skeleton. As there were a number of holes resembling post-holes, about the base, which were filled with rotten bark and decayed vegetable matter, I am inclined to believe there was a vault here similar to the lower vault in the Grave Creek mound, in which the walls were of timbers set up endwise in the ground. But it is proper to state that the assistant who opened the mound is rather disposed to doubt the correctness of this explanation.
The widening of the shaft also revealed ten other skeletons, all apparently adults, with five on each side of the central skeleton, lying horizontally with their feet pointed toward the center one but not quite touching it. Like the first, these were all buried in bark coffins or wrappings. Each skeleton on the east side had a nice, seemingly unused lance-head about 3 inches long, and next to the northern one was a fish dart, three arrowheads, and some fragments of Unio shells and pottery. No tools or ornaments were found with the five skeletons on the west side, even though a thorough search was conducted. Along with the copper plate, a few shell beads and a large lance-head were found with the central skeleton. Given that there were several holes resembling post holes around the base, filled with rotten bark and decayed plant matter, I believe there may have been a vault here similar to the lower vault in the Grave Creek mound, where the walls were made of timbers placed endwise into the ground. However, it should be noted that the assistant who opened the mound is somewhat skeptical about this explanation.
In order to show the character of the smaller burial mounds of this region, I give descriptions of a few opened by Colonel Norris.
To illustrate the character of the smaller burial mounds in this area, I will describe a few that were excavated by Colonel Norris.
One 20 feet in diameter and 7 feet high, with a beech tree 30 inches in diameter growing on it, was opened by running a broad trench through it. The material of which it was composed was yellow clay, evidently from an excavation in the hillside near it. Stretched horizontally on the natural surface of the ground, faces up and heads south, were seven skeletons, six adults and one child, all charred. They were covered several inches thick with ashes, charcoal, and fire-brands, evidently the remains of a very heavy fire which must have been smothered before it was fully burned out. Three coarse lance-heads were found among the bones of the adults, and around the neck of the child three copper beads, apparently of hammered native copper.
One that is 20 feet in diameter and 7 feet high, with a beech tree 30 inches in diameter growing on it, was opened by digging a broad trench through it. The material it was made of was yellow clay, clearly taken from an excavation in the nearby hillside. Laid out horizontally on the natural ground surface, facing up and heads to the south, were seven skeletons: six adults and one child, all charred. They were covered several inches thick with ashes, charcoal, and firebrands, clearly the remnants of a significant fire that must have been extinguished before it completely burned out. Three coarse lance heads were found among the bones of the adults, and around the neck of the child were three copper beads, seemingly made from hammered native copper.
Another mound, 50 feet in diameter and 5 feet high, standing guard, as it were, at the entrance of an inclosure, was opened, revealing the following particulars: The top was strewn with fragments of flat rocks, most of which were marked with one or more small, artificial, cup-shaped depressions. Below these, to the depth, of 2 or 3 feet, the hard yellow clay was mixed throughout with similar stones, charcoal, ashes, stone chips, and fragments of rude pottery. Near the center and 3 feet from the top of the mound were the much decayed remains of a human skeleton, lying on its back, in a very rude stone-slab coffin. Beneath this were other flat stones, and under them charcoal, ashes, and baked earth, covering the decayed bones of some three or four skeletons which lay upon the original surface of the ground. So far as could be ascertained, the skeletons in this mound lay with their heads toward the east. No relics of any kind worthy of notice were found with them.
Another mound, 50 feet wide and 5 feet high, stood like a guardian at the entrance of an enclosure. When it was opened, the following details were revealed: The top was covered with pieces of flat rocks, most of which had one or more small, artificially made cup-shaped depressions. Below this, to a depth of 2 or 3 feet, the hard yellow clay was mixed with similar stones, charcoal, ashes, stone chips, and bits of crude pottery. Near the center, 3 feet from the top of the mound, were the highly decayed remains of a human skeleton, lying on its back in a very crude stone-slab coffin. Beneath this were more flat stones, and underneath them were charcoal, ashes, and baked earth, covering the decayed bones of about three or four skeletons that lay on the original ground surface. As far as could be determined, the skeletons in this mound were positioned with their heads to the east. No significant relics were found with them.
Another mound of similar size, upon a dry terrace, was found to consist chiefly of very hard clay, scattered through which were stone chips and fragments of rude pottery. Near the natural surface of the ground a layer of ashes and charcoal was encountered, in which were found the remains of at least two skeletons.
Another mound of similar size, on a dry terrace, was found to be mostly made up of very hard clay, with stone chips and pieces of rough pottery scattered throughout. Close to the natural surface of the ground, there was a layer of ashes and charcoal, in which the remains of at least two skeletons were discovered.
A mound some 200 yards south of the inclosure, situated on a slope and measuring 50 feet in diameter and 6 feet in height, gave a somewhat different result. It consisted wholly of very hard clay down to the natural surface of the hill-slope. But further excavation revealed a vault or pit in the original earth 8 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 3 feet deep at the upper end. In this was found a decayed skeleton, with the head up hill or toward the north. Upon the breast was a sandstone gorget, and upon it a leaf-shaped knife of black flint and a neatly polished hematite celt. The bones of the right arm were found stretched out at right angles to the body, along a line of ashes. Upon the bones of the open hand were three piles (five in each) of small leaf-shaped flint knives.
A mound about 200 yards south of the enclosure, located on a slope and measuring 50 feet in diameter and 6 feet high, produced somewhat different results. It was made entirely of very hard clay down to the natural surface of the hillside. However, further digging uncovered a vault or pit in the original soil that was 8 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 3 feet deep at the upper end. Inside, there was a decayed skeleton, with the head facing uphill or toward the north. On the chest lay a sandstone gorget, and on it were a leaf-shaped knife made of black flint and a neatly polished hematite celt. The bones of the right arm were found extended at right angles to the body, along a line of ashes. On the bones of the open hand were three piles (five each) of small leaf-shaped flint knives.
As the four small mounds just mentioned pertain to the Clifton groups, in the Elk River Valley, we will call attention to one or two of the Charleston group, for the purpose of affording the reader the means of comparison.
As the four small mounds mentioned earlier relate to the Clifton groups in the Elk River Valley, we will highlight one or two from the Charleston group to provide the reader with a basis for comparison.
Below the center of No. 7 (see Plate), sunk into the original earth, was a vault about 8 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 3 feet deep. Lying extended[Pg 56] on the back in the bottom of this, amid the rotten fragments of a bark coffin, was a decayed human skeleton, fully 7 feet long, with head west. No evidence of fire was to be seen, nor were any stone implements discovered, but lying in a circle just above the hips were fifty circular pieces of white perforated shell, each about 1 inch in diameter and an eighth of an inch thick. The bones of the left arm lay by the side of the body, but those of the right arm, as in one of the mounds heretofore mentioned, were stretched at right angles to the body, reaching out to a small oven-shaped vault, the mortar or cement roof of which was still unbroken. The capacity of this small circular vault was probably two bushels, and the peculiar appearance of the dark-colored deposit therein, and other indications, led to the belief that it had been filled with corn (maize) in the ear. The absence of weapons would indicate that the individual buried here was not a warrior, though a person of some importance.
Below the center of No. 7 (see Plate), dug into the original ground, was a vault about 8 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 3 feet deep. Lying flat[Pg 56] on the bottom of this, among the rotted pieces of a bark coffin, was a decayed human skeleton, measuring over 7 feet long, with its head pointing west. There were no signs of fire or any stone tools found, but lying in a circle just above the hips were fifty circular pieces of white, perforated shell, each about 1 inch in diameter and an eighth of an inch thick. The bones of the left arm were beside the body, but those of the right arm, similar to another mound mentioned earlier, were extended at right angles to the body, reaching out toward a small oven-shaped vault, whose mortar or cement roof remained intact. This small circular vault likely held about two bushels, and the unusual appearance of the dark-colored contents, along with other signs, suggested that it had been filled with corn (maize) still on the cob. The lack of weapons suggests that the individual buried here was not a warrior, although they were likely a person of some significance.
Mound No. 23 of this group presents some peculiarities worthy of notice. It is 312 feet in circumference at the base and 25 feet high, covered with a second growth of timber, some of the stumps of the former growth yet remaining. It is unusually sharp and symmetrical. From the top down the material was found to be a light-gray and apparently mixed earth, so hard as to require the vigorous use of the pick to penetrate it. At the depth of 15 feet the explorers began to find the casts and fragments of poles or round timbers less than a foot in diameter. These casts and rotten remains of wood and bark increased in abundance from this point until the original surface of the ground was reached. By enlarging the lower end of the shaft to 14 feet in diameter it was ascertained that this rotten wood and bark were the remains of what had once been a circular or polygonal, timber-sided, and conical-roofed vault. Many of the timbers of the sides and roof, being considerably longer than necessary, had been allowed to extend beyond the points of support often 8 or 10 feet, those on the sides beyond the crossing and those of the roof downward beyond the wall. Upon the floor and amid the remains of the timber were numerous human bones and also two whole skeletons, the latter but slightly decayed, though badly crushed by the weight pressing on them, but unaccompanied by an ornament or an implement of any kind. A further excavation of about 4 feet below the floor, or what was supposed to be the floor, of this vault, and below the original surface of the ground, brought to light six circular, oven-shaped vaults, each about 3 feet in diameter and the same in depth. As these six were so placed as to form a semicircle, it is presumed there are others under that portion of the mound not reached by the excavation. All were filled with dry, dark dust or decayed substances, supposed to be the remains of Indian corn in the ear, as it was similar to that heretofore mentioned. In the center of the circle indicated by the positions of these minor vaults, and the supposed center of the base of the mound (the shaft not being exactly central), and but 2 feet below the floor of the main vault, and in a fine mortar or cement, were[Pg 57] found two cavities resembling in form the bottle or gourd shaped vessel so frequently met with in the mounds of southeastern Missouri and northeastern Arkansas. Unfortunately the further investigation of this work was stopped at this stage of progress by cold weather.
Mound No. 23 in this group shows some interesting features worth noting. It's 312 feet around at the base and 25 feet tall, covered with a second growth of trees, with some stumps from the earlier growth still visible. The mound is unusually sharp and symmetrical. From the top down, the material was a light-gray, seemingly mixed earth that was so hard it required a lot of effort to dig into it. At a depth of 15 feet, the explorers began to find casts and fragments of poles or round timbers that were less than a foot in diameter. These casts and decayed wood and bark became more common as they dug deeper until they reached the original ground surface. By widening the bottom of the shaft to 14 feet in diameter, they discovered that this decayed wood and bark were remnants of what had once been a circular or polygonal, timber-sided, conical-roofed vault. Many of the timbers for the sides and roof were significantly longer than needed, extending beyond their support points often by 8 to 10 feet, with side timbers extending outward and roof timbers extending downward beyond the wall. On the floor and among the timber remains were numerous human bones and two complete skeletons, the latter being slightly decayed but badly crushed under pressure, without any ornaments or tools. Digging about 4 feet below the supposed floor of this vault revealed six circular, oven-shaped vaults, each around 3 feet in diameter and the same depth. These six were arranged in a semicircle, suggesting there are more beneath the part of the mound that wasn’t excavated. All were filled with dry, dark dust or rotted materials, believed to be the remains of Indian corn in the ear, as it resembled what had been previously found. At the center of the circle indicated by these smaller vaults, which is also thought to be the center of the mound's base (since the shaft wasn't exactly central), just 2 feet below the main vault's floor, and surrounded by fine mortar or cement, were[Pg 57] found two cavities shaped like bottle or gourd vessels often seen in the mounds of southeastern Missouri and northeastern Arkansas. Unfortunately, further investigation was halted at this point due to cold weather.
In another mound of this group the burial was in a box-shaped stone vault, not of slabs in the usual method, but built up of rough, angular stones.
In another mound of this group, the burial was in a box-shaped stone vault, not made of slabs in the usual way, but constructed from rough, angular stones.
Mound 31 of this group seems to furnish a connecting link between the West Virginia and the Ohio mounds. It is sharp in outline, has a steep slope, and is flattened on the top; is 318 feet in circumference at the base and about 25 feet high. It was opened by digging a shaft 10 feet in diameter from the center of the top to the base. After passing through the top layer of surface soil, some 2 feet thick, a layer of clay and ashes 1 foot thick was encountered. Here, near the center of the shaft, were two skeletons, lying horizontally, one immediately over the other, the upper and larger one with the face down and the lower with the face up. There were no indications of fire about them. Immediately over the heads were one celt and three lance-heads. At the depth of 13 feet and a little north of the center of the mound were two very large skeletons, in a sitting posture, with their extended legs interlocked to the knees. Their arms were extended and their hands slightly elevated, as if together holding up a sandstone mortar which was between their faces. This stone is somewhat hemispherical, about 2 feet in diameter across the top, which is hollowed in the shape of a shallow basin or mortar. It had been subjected to the action of fire until burned to a bright red. The cavity was filled with white ashes, containing small fragments of bones burned to cinders. Immediately over this, and of sufficient size to cover it, was a slab of bluish-gray limestone about 3 inches thick, which had small cup-shaped excavations on the under side. This bore no marks of fire. Near the hands of the eastern skeleton were a small hematite celt and a lance-head, and upon the left wrist of the other two copper bracelets. At the depth of 25 feet, and on the natural surface, was found what in an Ohio mound would have been designated an "altar." This was not thoroughly traced throughout, but was about 12 feet long and over 8 feet wide, of the form shown in Fig. 24.
Mound 31 in this group appears to connect the mounds of West Virginia and Ohio. It has a sharp outline, a steep slope, and a flattened top; it measures 318 feet in circumference at the base and is about 25 feet high. It was excavated by digging a 10-foot diameter shaft from the center of the top to the base. After going through the top layer of surface soil, which was around 2 feet thick, a layer of clay and ashes about 1 foot thick was found. Near the center of the shaft, there were two skeletons lying horizontally, one directly over the other, with the upper, larger one face down and the lower one face up. There were no signs of fire around them. Situated over the heads were one celt and three lance-heads. At a depth of 13 feet and just north of the mound’s center, two very large skeletons were found in a sitting position, their extended legs interlocked at the knees. Their arms were outstretched, and their hands were slightly raised, as if they were together holding up a sandstone mortar positioned between their faces. This stone is somewhat hemispherical, about 2 feet in diameter across the top, which is hollowed out like a shallow basin or mortar. It had been burned in a fire until it turned bright red. The cavity was filled with white ashes, which contained small fragments of bones that were reduced to cinders. Directly above this, large enough to cover it, was a slab of bluish-gray limestone about 3 inches thick, with small cup-shaped indentations on its underside. This slab showed no fire damage. Near the hands of the eastern skeleton were a small hematite celt and a lance-head, and on the left wrist of the other, there were two copper bracelets. At a depth of 25 feet, on the natural surface, something that would have been called an "altar" in an Ohio mound was discovered. This was not fully traced but measured about 12 feet long and over 8 feet wide, in the shape shown in Fig. 24.
It consisted of a layer of well-prepared mortar, apparently clay, slightly mixed with ashes. This was not more than 6 or 8 inches thick in the center of the basin-shaped depression, where it was about 1 foot[Pg 58] lower than at the other margin. It was burned to a brick-red and covered with a compact layer of very fine white ashes, scattered thickly, through which were small water-worn bowlders, bearing evidences of having undergone an intense heat. Mingled with this mass were a few thoroughly charred human bones. The material of the shaft, after the first 3 feet at the top, consisted almost wholly of finely packed ashes, which appeared to have been deposited at intervals of considerable length and not at one time.
It was made up of a layer of well-mixed mortar, likely clay, with a bit of ash mixed in. This layer was no more than 6 or 8 inches thick in the center of the bowl-shaped depression, where it was about 1 foot[Pg 58] lower than at the other edge. It had been burned to a brick-red color and was covered with a dense layer of very fine white ash, scattered thickly, with small water-worn boulders that showed signs of having been exposed to intense heat. Mixed in with this pile were a few completely charred human bones. The material in the shaft, after the first 3 feet at the top, was almost entirely made up of densely packed ashes, which seemed to have been deposited over a long period rather than all at once.
It is evident from this description, which is abridged from the report of the assistant, that we have here a true representation of the so-called "altars" of the Ohio mounds. But, contrary to the usual custom, as shown by an examination of the Ohio works, this mound appears to have been used by the people who erected it as a burial place, for the mode of construction and the material used for the body of it forbid the supposition that the lower burial was by a different people from those who formed the clay structure at the base.
It’s clear from this description, taken from the assistant's report, that we have an accurate representation of the so-called "altars" of the Ohio mounds. However, unlike what we usually see in the Ohio sites, this mound seems to have been used by the people who built it as a burial site, because the way it was built and the materials used for its structure make it impossible to assume that the lower burial was done by people different from those who created the clay foundation.
It is proper to state that around and near the inclosure (No. 7 of Plate V) were a number of stone graves of the ordinary box shape, constructed in the usual way, of stone slabs.
It is proper to state that around and near the enclosure (No. 7 of Plate V) were several stone graves of the typical box shape, built in the usual manner, using stone slabs.
At this place was also discovered a pit or cache resembling those found at Madisonville, Ohio. A more thorough examination will probably bring to light others.
At this location, a pit or storage area was also found, similar to those at Madisonville, Ohio. A more detailed investigation will likely reveal more.
The descriptions of other burial mounds of this region, differing slightly in minor details from those mentioned, might be presented, but the foregoing will suffice to give the types and show the character of the structures of this kind in this section. The details given will, I think, satisfy any one that the authors of these structures were also the authors of the Ohio works, or that they belonged to tribes so closely related that we may justly consider them as one people.
The descriptions of other burial mounds in this area, which differ slightly in minor details from those mentioned, could be discussed, but what’s been presented so far is enough to show the types and character of these structures in this region. The details provided should, I believe, convince anyone that the creators of these structures were also the builders of the Ohio sites, or that they belonged to tribes so closely related that we can reasonably consider them as one people.
I have been and am still disposed to connect the mound-builders of the Kanawha valley with those of western North Carolina, but our explorations in the two sections have convinced me of their close relation to the people whose mysterious monuments dot the hills and valleys of Ohio. That they were related in some way to the mound-builders of North Carolina and East Tennessee is more than probable, but the key to unlock this mystery, if it exists anywhere, is most likely to be found in the history, traditions, and works of the Cherokees, and the traditions relating to the Tallegwi.
I have been and still am inclined to link the mound-builders of the Kanawha Valley with those from western North Carolina. However, our research in both areas has convinced me of their strong connection to the people who left behind the mysterious monuments scattered across the hills and valleys of Ohio. It’s likely that they were somehow related to the mound-builders of North Carolina and East Tennessee, but the key to understanding this mystery—if it exists—will probably be found in the history, traditions, and artifacts of the Cherokees, as well as the legends about the Tallegwi.
As a result of my examination and discussion of the burial mounds of Wisconsin, I reached the conclusion that they were built by the Indian tribes found inhabiting that section at the advent of the whites, or by their ancestors. The data, of which but a comparatively small portion is given, seem to justify this conclusion. But the case is somewhat different in reference to the works of the Ohio district. Although the data obtained here point with satisfactory certainty to the conclusion that Indians were the authors of these works, it cannot be claimed that[Pg 59] all or even the larger portion of them were built by Indians inhabiting the district when first visited by the whites, or by their ancestors.
As a result of my review and discussion of the burial mounds in Wisconsin, I concluded that they were constructed by the Native tribes living in that area at the time the Europeans arrived, or by their ancestors. The evidence, of which only a small part is presented here, seems to support this conclusion. However, the situation is a bit different regarding the works in the Ohio region. Although the information gathered here strongly suggests that Native Americans were responsible for these works, it can't be claimed that[Pg 59] all or even most of them were built by the tribes living in the area when the Europeans first arrived, or by their ancestors.
Hence the mystery which enshrouds them is deeper and much more difficult to penetrate than that which hangs about the antiquities of some of the other districts; in fact, they present probably the most difficult problem for solution in this respect of any ancient works of our country. That some of the burial mounds, graves, and other works are to be attributed to Indians who entered this district after the Europeans had planted colonies in Canada and along the Atlantic coast is probably true, but that much the greater portion of the typical works belong to a more distant period must be conceded. It is a singular fact that in the latter half of the seventeenth century, when European explorers began to penetrate into this region, what is now the State of Ohio was uninhabited.
Therefore, the mystery surrounding them is much deeper and harder to unravel than that surrounding the ancient artifacts of some other areas; in fact, they likely pose the toughest challenge for understanding of any ancient works in our country. While it's probably true that some of the burial mounds, graves, and other structures were created by Native Americans who arrived in this area after Europeans established colonies in Canada and along the Atlantic coast, it's also clear that the majority of the typical works date back to a much earlier time. Interestingly, in the latter half of the seventeenth century, when European explorers began to venture into this region, what is now the State of Ohio was uninhabited.
The Miami confederacy, inhabiting the southern shore of Lake Michigan, extended southeasterly to the Wabash. The Illinois confederacy extended down the eastern shore of the Mississippi to about where Memphis now stands. The Cherokees occupied the slopes and valleys of the mountains about the borders of what is now East Tennessee, North Carolina, and Georgia. The great basin bounded north by Lake Erie, the Miamis, and the Illinois, west by the Mississippi, east by the Alleghanies, and south by the headwaters of the streams that flow into the Gulf of Mexico, seems to have been uninhabited except by bands of Shawnees, and scarcely visited except by war parties of the Five Nations.[35]
The Miami confederacy, living along the southern shore of Lake Michigan, stretched southeast to the Wabash. The Illinois confederacy reached down the eastern shore of the Mississippi to around where Memphis is today. The Cherokees were settled in the slopes and valleys of the mountains along the borders of what is now East Tennessee, North Carolina, and Georgia. The large basin, bordered to the north by Lake Erie, the Miamis, and the Illinois, to the west by the Mississippi, to the east by the Alleghanies, and to the south by the headwaters of the streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico, appears to have been mostly uninhabited except for groups of Shawnees, and rarely visited except by war parties from the Five Nations.[35]
With the exception of some slight notices of the Erie or Cat Nation dwelling south of Lake Erie, the mere mention of the Tongarias (possibly but another name for the Eries, with whom Colden identifies them), located somewhere on the Ohio, and the tradition regarding the Tallegwi, the only history which remains to us regarding this region previous to the close of the seventeenth century, is to be gathered from the ancient monuments which dot its surface. Even conjecture can find but few pointers on this desert field to give direction to its flight. But it does not necessarily follow, because we are unable to determine the direction in which the goal we are seeking lies, that we cannot tell some of the directions in which it does not lie, and thus narrow the field of our investigation. I will therefore venture to offer the following suggestions:
With a few exceptions related to the Erie or Cat Nation living south of Lake Erie, the only mentions of the Tongarias (possibly just another name for the Eries, which Colden connects them to) found somewhere along the Ohio, and the tradition of the Tallegwi, the only history we have about this area before the end of the seventeenth century comes from the ancient monuments scattered across its landscape. There's not much speculation that can give us guidance in this barren field, but just because we can't pinpoint where our goal is doesn't mean we can't figure out where it definitely isn’t, thus narrowing our search. So, I’ll take the chance to suggest the following:
As the evidence in regard to the antiquities of the northwestern, the southern, and the Appalachian districts points so decidedly to the Indians as the authors, I think we may assume that the works of Ohio are attributable to the same race. As they bear a strong resemblance in several respects to the West Virginia and North Carolina works, and as the geographical positions of the defensive works indicate pressure from the north and north-west, we are perhaps justified in excluding from consideration all tribes known to have had their principal seats north of the Ohio in historic times, except the Eries, which form an uncertain and so far indeterminable factor in the problem.[Pg 60]
As the evidence regarding the ancient sites in the northwestern, southern, and Appalachian regions clearly points to the Indians as the creators, I believe we can conclude that the works in Ohio are attributed to the same people. They closely resemble the sites in West Virginia and North Carolina in several ways, and the geographical locations of the defensive structures suggest pressure from the north and northwest. Therefore, we may reasonably rule out all tribes known to have primarily settled north of the Ohio River in historical times, except for the Eries, which remain an uncertain and currently undetermined element in this issue.[Pg 60]
The data so far obtained seem to me to indicate the following as the most promising lines of research: The possible identity or relation of the Tallegwi and the Cherokees; the possibility of this region having been the ancient home of the Shawnees or their ancestors (though I believe the testimony of the mounds is most decidedly against this and the following supposition); and the theory that the builders of these works were driven southward and were merged into the Chahta-Muscogee family.
The data we've gathered so far suggest the following as the most promising areas for research: the potential similarities or connections between the Tallegwi and the Cherokees; the possibility that this region was the ancient home of the Shawnees or their ancestors (although I believe the evidence from the mounds strongly contradicts this and the next assumption); and the idea that the builders of these structures were pushed south and integrated into the Chahta-Muscogee community.
Be our conclusion on this question what it may, one important result of the explorations in this northern section of the United States is the conviction that there was during the mound-building age a powerful tribe or association of closely allied tribes occupying the valley of the Ohio, whose chief seats were in the Kanawha, Scioto, and Little Miami Valleys. We might suppose that one strong tribe had occupied successively these various points, yet the slight though persistent differences in methods and customs indicated by the works seem to favor the other view. Moreover, the data furnished by the burial mounds lead to the conclusion that all the works of these localities are relatively contemporaneous. Not that those of either section are all of the same age, perhaps by some two or three or possibly more centuries, but that those of one section, as a whole, are relatively of the same age as those of the other sections. Nevertheless a somewhat careful study of all the data bearing on this subject leads me to the conclusion that the Cherokees are the modern representatives of the Tallegwi, and that most of the typical works of Ohio and West Virginia owe their origin to this people.
No matter what our conclusion is on this question, one important outcome of the explorations in this northern part of the United States is the belief that during the mound-building era, there was a powerful tribe or a coalition of closely related tribes living in the Ohio Valley, with their main centers in the Kanawha, Scioto, and Little Miami Valleys. We might think that one strong tribe occupied these various points one after the other, but the consistent yet subtle differences in methods and customs shown by their works suggest otherwise. Additionally, the data from the burial mounds leads to the conclusion that all the works in these areas are relatively contemporary. This doesn’t mean that all works in either area are the same age—there may be a difference of two, three, or even more centuries—but rather that, overall, the works in one area are roughly the same age as those in the other areas. Nonetheless, a careful examination of all the information related to this topic leads me to believe that the Cherokees are the modern descendants of the Tallegwi and that most of the characteristic works of Ohio and West Virginia originated from this group.
In each section there are some indications that the authors of these works followed the custom of erecting burial mounds down to the time the Europeans appeared on the continent. These evidences have not been given here, as it is not my intention to discuss them in this paper.
In each section, there are indications that the authors of these works adhered to the practice of building burial mounds until Europeans arrived on the continent. These pieces of evidence haven't been included here, as I don’t intend to discuss them in this paper.
In Ohio there are undoubted evidences of one, if not two, waves of population subsequent to the occupancy of that region by the builders of the chief works. But these were of comparatively short duration, and were evidently Indian hordes pressed westward and southward by the Iroquois tribes and the advance of the whites.
In Ohio, there is clear evidence of at least one, if not two, waves of people coming in after the area was settled by the creators of the main structures. However, these populations were relatively short-lived and were obviously Indian groups moving west and south due to pressure from the Iroquois tribes and the advance of white settlers.
THE APPALACHIAN DISTRICT.
This district, as already defined, includes East Tennessee, western North Carolina, southwestern Virginia, and the southeastern part of Kentucky. It is probable that northeastern Georgia and the northwestern part of South Carolina should be included, but the investigations in most of the sections named have not been sufficiently thorough to enable us to fix with any degree of certainty the boundaries of the district.
This district, as previously defined, includes East Tennessee, western North Carolina, southwestern Virginia, and the southeastern part of Kentucky. It’s likely that northeastern Georgia and the northwestern part of South Carolina should be included as well, but the research in most of the mentioned areas hasn’t been thorough enough to help us clearly define the district's boundaries.
Although there is uncertainty in reference to the area occupied by the people who left behind them the antiquities found in this region, there can be no doubt that here we find a class of burial mounds differing in several important respects from any we have so far noticed.
Although there's some uncertainty about the area where the people who created the ancient artifacts found in this region lived, it's clear that we have a type of burial mound here that is different in several key ways from any we've seen so far.
Some of the most important mounds of this class found in this district were discovered in Caldwell County, North Carolina, and opened in 1882 by Mr. J. P. Rogan, one of the Bureau assistants, aided by Dr. J. M. Spainhour, a resident of the county.
Some of the most significant mounds of this type found in this area were discovered in Caldwell County, North Carolina, and excavated in 1882 by Mr. J. P. Rogan, one of the Bureau assistants, with help from Dr. J. M. Spainhour, a local resident.
As Mr. Rogan's descriptions are somewhat full, I give them substantially as found in his report:
As Mr. Rogan's descriptions are pretty detailed, I’m sharing them mostly as they are in his report:
The T. F. Nelson mound.—This mound, so insignificant in appearance as scarcely to attract any notice, was located on the farm of Rev. T. F. Nelson, in Caldwell County, North Carolina, on the bottom land of the Yadkin, about 100 yards from the river-bank. It was almost a true circle in outline, 38 feet in diameter, but not exceeding at any point 18 inches in height. The thorough excavation made revealed the fact that the builders of the mound had first dug a circular pit, with perpendicular margin, to the depth of 3 feet, and 38 feet in diameter, then deposited their dead in the manner hereafter shown, and afterwards covered them over, raising a slight mound above the pit.
The T. F. Nelson mound.—This mound, quite unremarkable in appearance, was found on the farm of Rev. T. F. Nelson in Caldwell County, North Carolina, on the floodplain of the Yadkin River, about 100 yards from the riverbank. It was almost a perfect circle, measuring 38 feet in diameter, but never exceeding 18 inches in height at any point. The extensive digging revealed that the builders of the mound first excavated a circular pit with straight edges to a depth of 3 feet and 38 feet in diameter, then placed their dead inside as will be described later, and finally covered them over, creating a slight mound above the pit.
A plan of the pit, drawn at the time (after the removal of the dirt), showing the stone graves and skeletons, is given in Fig. 25.
A map of the pit, created at the time (after the dirt was removed), showing the stone graves and skeletons, is included in Fig. 25.
The walled graves or vaults and altar-shaped mass were built of water worn bowlders and clay or earth merely sufficient to hold them in place.
The walled graves or vaults and altar-shaped mound were made of water-worn boulders and clay or earth just enough to keep them in place.
No. 1, a stone grave or vault standing exactly in the center of the pit. In this case a small circular hole, a little over 3 feet in diameter and extending down 3 feet below the bottom of the large pit, had been dug, the body or skeleton placed perpendicularly upon its feet, and the wall built up around it from the bottom of the hole, converging, after a height of 4 feet was reached, so as to be covered at the top by a single soapstone rock of moderate size. On the top of the head of the skeleton and immediately under the capstone of the vault were found several[Pg 62] plates of silver mica, which had evidently been cut with some rude implement. Although the bones were much decayed, yet they were retained in position by the dirt which filled the vault, an indication that the flesh had been removed before burial and the vault filled with dirt as it was built up.
No. 1, a stone grave or vault that sits right in the center of the pit. In this case, a small circular hole a little over 3 feet in diameter and extending down 3 feet below the bottom of the large pit was dug. The body or skeleton was placed upright on its feet, and the wall was built up around it from the bottom of the hole, narrowing as it reached a height of 4 feet to be topped with a single soapstone rock of moderate size. On top of the skeleton's head and right under the capstone of the vault, several[Pg 62] plates of silver mica were found, which had clearly been cut with some crude tool. Although the bones were heavily decayed, they remained in place thanks to the dirt filling the vault, indicating that the flesh had been removed before burial and the vault was filled with dirt as it was constructed.
Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10, although walled around in a similar manner, were in a sitting posture on the bottom of the pit. In the grave of No. 2 was found a polished celt, in that of No. 3 a single discoidal stone, in that of No. 6 two polished celts, and immediately over No. 9 a pitted stone.
Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10, although enclosed in a similar way, were sitting at the bottom of the pit. In the grave of No. 2, they found a polished celt; in No. 3, there was a single discoidal stone; in No. 6, two polished celts were discovered; and directly above No. 9, a pitted stone was located.
Nos. 11, 12, and 13 are three skeletons in a squatting posture, with no wall around them and unaccompanied by relics of any kind.
Nos. 11, 12, and 13 are three skeletons sitting in a squatting position, with no walls around them and no relics of any kind accompanying them.
Nos. 14 and 15 are two uninclosed skeletons, lying horizontally at full length. With the former some pieces of broken soapstone pipes were found, and with the latter one polished celt.
Nos. 14 and 15 are two uncovered skeletons, lying flat on their backs. With the first one, some fragments of broken soapstone pipes were found, and with the second one, a polished celt.
No. 16, an uninclosed "squatter," of unusually large size, not less than 7 feet high when living. Near the mouth was an uninjured soapstone pipe. The legs were extended in a southwest direction, upon a bed of burnt earth.
No. 16, an open "squatter," was unusually large, standing at least 7 feet tall when alive. Near the mouth was an intact soapstone pipe. The legs were extended in a southwest direction, resting on a bed of burnt earth.
The faces of all the squatting skeletons were turned away from the standing central one.
The faces of all the squatting skeletons were turned away from the standing one in the middle.
At A was found a considerable quantity of black paint in little lumps, which appear to have been molded in the hull of some nut. At B was[Pg 63] a cubical mass of water-worn bowlders, built up solidly and symmetrically, 24 inches long, 18 inches wide, and 18 inches high, but with no bones, specimens of art, coal, ashes, or indications of fire on or around it. Many of the stones of the vaults and the earth immediately around them, on the contrary, bore unmistakable evidences of fire; in fact, the heat in some cases left its mark on the bones of the inclosed skeletons, another indication that the flesh had been removed before burial here, either by previous burial or otherwise.
At A, a significant amount of black paint was discovered in small clumps, which seemed to have been shaped in the hull of some type of nut. At B was[Pg 63] a cube of water-worn boulders, arranged solidly and symmetrically, measuring 24 inches long, 18 inches wide, and 18 inches high, but lacking any bones, artworks, coal, ashes, or signs of fire on or around it. In contrast, many of the stones in the vaults and the soil immediately surrounding them clearly showed signs of fire; in fact, the heat in some instances had left marks on the bones of the enclosed skeletons, providing further evidence that the flesh had been removed before burial here, either from earlier burials or by other means.
Scattered through the dirt which filled the pit were small pieces of pottery and charcoal. The bottom, and sides of the pit were so distinctly marked that they could be traced without difficulty.
Scattered through the dirt filling the pit were small pieces of pottery and charcoal. The bottom and sides of the pit were so clearly defined that they could be traced easily.
This mound stood about 75 yards south of the triangular burial pit described below.
This mound was located about 75 yards south of the triangular burial pit mentioned below.
The T. F. Nelson triangle.—This is the name applied by Mr. Rogan to an ancient triangular burying ground found on the same farm as the mound just described and about 75 yards north of it.
The T. F. Nelson triangle.—This is the name given by Mr. Rogan to an ancient triangular burial site located on the same farm as the mound just mentioned, roughly 75 yards north of it.
It is not a mound, but simply a burial pit in the form of a triangle, the two longest sides each 48 feet and the (southern) base 32 feet, in which the bodies and accompanying articles were deposited and then covered over, but not heaped up into a mound; or, if so, it had subsequently settled until on a level with the natural surface of the ground. The apex, which points directly north, was found to extend within 3 feet of the break of the bank of the Yadkin River, the height above the usual water-level being about 12 feet. The depth of the original excavation, the lines of which could be distinctly traced, varied from 2½ to 3 feet. A rude sketch of this triangle, showing the relative positions of the skeletons, is given in Fig. 26.[Pg 64]
It’s not a mound, but just a burial pit shaped like a triangle, with the two longest sides measuring 48 feet each and the (southern) base measuring 32 feet. Bodies and their accompanying items were placed inside and then covered over, not piled up into a mound. If it was ever a mound, it settled down to be level with the natural ground surface. The peak, which points directly north, was found to be within 3 feet of the edge of the Yadkin River bank, with a height around 12 feet above the normal water level. The depth of the original excavation, which could be clearly seen, ranged from 2½ to 3 feet. A rough sketch of this triangle, showing the positions of the skeletons, can be found in Fig. 26.[Pg 64]
Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9 indicate the positions of single skeletons found lying horizontally, on their backs, heads east and northeast. With No. 2 was found a broken soapstone pipe, and with Nos. 5 and 9 one small polished celt each.
Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9 show the locations of individual skeletons discovered lying flat on their backs, facing east and northeast. A broken soapstone pipe was found with No. 2, and a small polished celt was discovered with both Nos. 5 and 9.
Nos. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, and 15 indicate the positions of skeletons inclosed in rude stone vaults built of cobblestones and similar to those in the preceding mound. (See Fig. 25.) Nos. 10, 12, 13, and 15 were in a sitting posture, without any accompanying articles.
Nos. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, and 15 show the locations of skeletons enclosed in simple stone vaults made of cobblestones, similar to those in the previous mound. (See Fig. 25.) Nos. 10, 12, 13, and 15 were in a sitting position, with no belongings found.
Graves 11 and 14 contained each two bodies, extended horizontally, the lower ones, which were of smaller stature than the upper ones, face up and with heavy flat stones on the extended arms and legs. The upper ones, with face down, were resting on those below. No implements or ornaments were found with them.
Graves 11 and 14 each held two bodies, laid out horizontally. The lower bodies, which were smaller than the upper ones, were facing up and had heavy flat stones placed on their extended arms and legs. The upper bodies were face down, resting on those below. No tools or ornaments were found with them.
Near No. 12 about a peck of singular, pinkish-colored earth was found.
Near No. 12, about a peck of unusual, pinkish-colored soil was found.
In the northwest part of the triangle (at A in Fig. 26) ten or more skeletons were found in one grave or group, which from the arrangement the explorers concluded must have been buried at one time; the "old chief" (?), or principal personage of the group, resting horizontally on his face, with his head northeast and feet southwest. Under his head was a large engraved shell gorget (Fig. 27); around his neck were a number of large-sized shell beads, evidently the remains of a necklace; at the sides of the head, near the ears, were five elongate copper beads, or rather small cylinders, varying in length from one and a quarter to four and a half inches, part of the leather thong on which the smaller were strung yet remaining in them. These are made of thin pieces of copper cut into strips and then rolled together so that the edges meet in a straight joint on one side. (See Fig. 28.) The plate out of which they were made was as smooth and even in thickness as though it had been rolled.[Pg 65]
In the northwest part of the triangle (at A in Fig. 26), ten or more skeletons were discovered in a single grave or group. The explorers concluded from their arrangement that they must have been buried at the same time. The "old chief" (?), or main figure of the group, was lying face down, with his head pointing northeast and his feet southwest. Under his head was a large engraved shell gorget (Fig. 27); around his neck were several large shell beads, clearly remnants of a necklace. On either side of his head, near the ears, were five elongated copper beads, or rather small cylinders, ranging in length from one and a quarter to four and a half inches, with part of the leather thong that held the smaller ones still attached. These beads were made from thin strips of copper rolled together so that the edges meet in a straight seam on one side. (See Fig. 28.) The plate from which they were made was smooth and uniform in thickness, as if it had been rolled.[Pg 65]
A piece of copper was also under his breast. His arms were partially extended, his hands resting about a foot from his head. Around each wrist were the remains of a bracelet composed of copper and shell beads, alternating, thus (Fig. 29):
A piece of copper was also beneath his chest. His arms were partially extended, with his hands resting about a foot from his head. Around each wrist were the remnants of a bracelet made of copper and shell beads, alternating, thus (Fig. 29):
At his right hand were four iron specimens, much corroded but still showing the form. Two of them were of uniform thickness, one not sharpened at the ends or edges, the other slightly sharpened at one end, 3 to 3½ inches long, 1 to 1½ inches broad, and about a quarter of an inch thick. The form is shown in Fig. 30. Another is 5 inches long, slightly tapering in width from one and an eighth to seven-eighths of an inch, both edges sharp; it is apparently part of the blade of a long, slender, cutting or thrusting weapon of some kind, as a sword, dagger, or knife. (Shown in Fig. 31.) The other specimen is part of a[Pg 66] round, awl-shaped implement, a small part of the bone handle in which it was fixed yet remaining attached to it.
At his right side were four iron pieces, quite rusted but still retaining their shape. Two of them had a uniform thickness; one wasn't sharpened at the ends or edges, while the other was slightly sharpened at one end, measuring 3 to 3½ inches long, 1 to 1½ inches wide, and about a quarter of an inch thick. The shape is displayed in Fig. 30. Another piece is 5 inches long, tapering slightly in width from one and an eighth to seven-eighths of an inch, with both edges sharp; it seems to be part of the blade of a long, narrow cutting or thrusting weapon, like a sword, dagger, or knife. (Displayed in Fig. 31.) The last specimen is part of a[Pg 66] round, awl-shaped tool, with a small section of the bone handle it was attached to still remaining with it.
Under his left hand was another engraved shell, the concave surface upward and filled with shell beads of all sizes.
Under his left hand was another engraved shell, the curved surface facing up and filled with shell beads of all sizes.
Around and over the skeleton of this chief personage, with their heads near his, were nine other skeletons. Under the heads of two of these were two engraved shells. Scattered over and between the ten skeletons of the group were numerous polished celts, discoidal stones, copper arrow-points, plates of mica, lumps of paint, black lead, etc.
Around and over the skeleton of this main figure, with their heads close to his, were nine other skeletons. Beneath the heads of two of these were two engraved shells. Scattered over and between the ten skeletons in the group were many polished tools, round stones, copper arrowheads, mica plates, chunks of paint, black lead, and so on.
The W. D. Jones mound.—Two miles east of Patterson, same county, and near the north bank of the Yadkin River, running out from a low ridge to the river bank, is a natural terrace about 12 feet high, with a level area on top of about an acre, the sides steep and abrupt. According to tradition this terrace was formerly occupied by an Indian village.
The W. D. Jones mound.—Two miles east of Patterson, in the same county, and near the north bank of the Yadkin River, there is a natural terrace about 12 feet high that extends from a low ridge to the riverbank. The top has a flat area of about an acre, while the sides are steep and abrupt. According to local lore, this terrace was once home to an Indian village.
About 200 yards east of this, on the second river bottom or terrace, was located a low, circular mound 33 feet in diameter and not more than 1 foot high, on the land of Mr. W. D. Jones.
About 200 yards east of this, on the second river bottom or terrace, was a low, circular mound 33 feet in diameter and no more than 1 foot high, on the property of Mr. W. D. Jones.
This mound was found on investigation to cover a circular pit 32 feet in diameter and 3 feet deep, the margin and bottom being so well defined as to leave no doubt as to the limits of the pit; in fact, the bottom, which was of clay, had been baked hard by fire to the depth of 2 or 3 inches. The mound and the filling of the pit consisted of earth and loose yellow clay, similar to that around it. In this mound were found twenty-five skeletons and one stone heap, the relative positions of which are shown in Fig. 32.
This mound was found to cover a circular pit that's 32 feet wide and 3 feet deep, with the edges and bottom clearly defined, leaving no doubt about the pit's boundaries. The bottom, made of clay, had been hardened by fire to a depth of 2 or 3 inches. The mound and the pit's filling consisted of soil and loose yellow clay, similar to the surrounding area. Inside this mound, twenty-five skeletons and one pile of stones were discovered, with their relative positions shown in Fig. 32.
1. A "squatter," walled in with water-worn stones, the face turned toward the west; no relics.
1. A "squatter," enclosed by water-worn stones, facing west; no artifacts.
2. Sitting with the face toward the center; two polished celts at the feet, and immediately in front of the face a cylinder of hard gray mortar (not burned) about 5 inches long and 2 inches in diameter, with a hole through one end.
2. Sitting facing the center; two polished celts at the feet, and directly in front of the face, a cylinder of hard gray mortar (not fired) about 5 inches long and 2 inches in diameter, with a hole through one end.
3. Sitting with the face toward the center; several polished celts at the feet.[Pg 67]
3. Sitting facing the center; several polished celts at the feet.[Pg 67]
4. Horizontal, head southeast; several celts at the feet.
4. Horizontal, head southeast; several celts at the feet.
5. Horizontal, head toward the center; several celts at the feet.
5. Horizontal, facing the center; several celts at the feet.
6. Facing the center, sitting; shell beads around the neck, a Unio shell on top of the head, with the concave surface down, a conch shell (Busycon perversum) in front of the face, and celts at the feet.
6. Sitting facing the center; with shell beads around the neck, a Unio shell on top of the head, concave side down, a conch shell (Busycon perversum) in front of the face, and celts at the feet.
7. Sitting, facing the center; celts at the feet.
7. Sitting, facing the center; rocks at the feet.
8. Very large, lying on the left side, legs partially drawn up, walled in with bowlders; no implements.
8. Very large, lying on the left side, legs partly pulled up, surrounded by boulders; no tools.
9. Horizontal, face down, head toward the center; celts and discoidal stones at the feet, and a pot resting, mouth down, upon the head.
9. Horizontally, face down, with the head towards the center; with celts and discoidal stones at the feet, and a pot placed, opening down, on top of the head.
10. Horizontal, face up, feet toward the center; pot resting on the face, stone implements at the feet.
10. Horizontally, face up, with feet toward the center; pot resting on the face, stone tools at the feet.
11. Horizontal, head southeast, arms extended, and a bracelet of copper and shell beads around each wrist; shell beads around the neck; face up and food-cup (without handle) at the right side of the head.
11. Lying on your back, facing southeast, with arms extended, and wearing a bracelet made of copper and shell beads on each wrist; shell beads around the neck; face up and a cup for food (without a handle) positioned on the right side of the head.
12. Horizontal, face up, head southeast; shell beads around the neck, a hook or crescent shaped piece of copper on the breast, and a soapstone[Pg 68] pipe near the face; one hand near each side of the head, each grasping small, conical copper ornaments (ear-drops) and a bunch of hair. Was this individual, apparently a female, buried alive?
12. Lying on her back, facing southeast; she has shell beads around her neck, a hook or crescent-shaped piece of copper on her chest, and a soapstone[Pg 68] pipe by her face; one hand is near each side of her head, each holding small, conical copper ornaments (ear-drops) and a handful of hair. Was this person, seemingly a female, buried alive?
13. Horizontal, lying on the back, head southeast; copper and shell beads around the neck and wrists, a hook or crescent shaped piece of copper on the breast, a food-cup (with handle) lying on its side with mouth close to the face, a pipe near the mouth, and two celts over the head.
13. Horizontal, lying on the back, head southeast; copper and shell beads around the neck and wrists, a hook or crescent-shaped piece of copper on the chest, a food cup (with handle) lying on its side with the opening close to the face, a pipe near the mouth, and two celts above the head.
14. Horizontal, lying on the back, head northeast, arms extended; each hand resting on a shell which had evidently been engraved, though the figures are almost totally obliterated.
14. Lying flat on their back, facing northeast, arms outstretched; each hand resting on a shell that was clearly engraved, although the designs are nearly completely faded.
15. Horizontal, on the back, head west, knees drawn up; stone implements at the feet.
15. Lying flat on your back, facing west, with your knees pulled up; stone tools at your feet.
16. Too much decayed to determine the position.
16. Too decayed to figure out the position.
17. Four skeletons in one grave, horizontal, heads toward the east, and large rocks lying on the legs below the knees; no implements.
17. Four skeletons in one grave, laid flat, with their heads facing east, and large rocks resting on their legs below the knees; no tools.
18. Two skeletons in one grave, heads west, faces down, knees drawn up; no implements.
18. Two skeletons in one grave, heads facing west, faces down, knees pulled up; no tools.
19. On the back, horizontal, head east; no implements.
19. On the back, lying flat, head east; no tools.
20. Sitting, with face toward the east, walled in, a large rock lying on the feet (though this may have fallen from the wall); no implements.
20. Sitting with your face towards the east, surrounded by walls, a large rock is resting on your feet (although it might have fallen from the wall); no tools.
21. Sitting, walled in; over the head, but under the capstone of the vault, a handful of flint arrow-heads.
21. Sitting, enclosed; above my head, but beneath the capstone of the vault, a few flint arrowheads.
22. Doubled up, with the head between the feet.
22. Bent over, with the head between the feet.
A. A solid oval-shaped mass of bowlders, 33 inches long, 22 inches wide, and 24 inches high, resting on the bottom of the pit. No ashes or other indications of fire about it.
A. A solid oval-shaped mass of boulders, 33 inches long, 22 inches wide, and 24 inches high, sitting at the bottom of the pit. No ashes or other signs of fire around it.
Fragments of pottery, mica, galena, charcoal, red and black paint, and stone chips were found scattered in small quantities through the earth which filled the pit. All the celts were more or less polished.
Fragments of pottery, mica, lead sulfide, charcoal, red and black paint, and stone chips were found scattered in small amounts throughout the soil that filled the pit. All the celts were somewhat polished.
R. T. Lenoir burial pit.—This is a circular burial pit, similar to those already described, but without any rounding up of the surface. It is located on the farm of Mr. Rufus T. Lenoir, about 9 miles northeast of Lenoir and nearly a mile west of Fort Defiance.
R. T. Lenoir burial pit.—This is a circular burial pit, similar to those already described, but without any smoothing of the surface. It is located on the farm of Mr. Rufus T. Lenoir, about 9 miles northeast of Lenoir and nearly a mile west of Fort Defiance.
A diagram showing the relative positions of the graves or burials is given in Fig. 33.
A diagram showing the relative positions of the graves or burials is given in Fig. 33.
It is on the first river terrace or bottom of Buffalo Creek and some 200 yards from the stream, which empties into the Yadkin about half a mile southwest of this point. This bottom is subject to overflow in time of high water.
It is on the first river terrace or bottom of Buffalo Creek and about 200 yards from the stream, which flows into the Yadkin roughly half a mile southwest of this spot. This area is prone to flooding during high water.
The pit, which is 27 feet in diameter and about 3½ feet deep, is almost a perfect circle, and well marked, the margin, which is nearly perpendicular, and the bottom being easily traced. The dirt in this case, as in the others, was all thrown out.
The pit, which is 27 feet wide and about 3½ feet deep, is almost a perfect circle and clearly defined, with the edges being nearly vertical and the bottom easily seen. The dirt in this case, like in the others, was all removed.
No. 1. A bed of charred or rather burnt bones, occupying a space 3 feet long, 2 feet wide, and about 1 foot deep. The bones were so thoroughly[Pg 69] burned that it was impossible to determine whether they were human or animal. Beneath this bed the yellow sand was baked to the depth of 2 or 3 inches. Under the bones was an uncharred shell gorget.
No. 1. A bed of charred or burned bones, taking up a space 3 feet long, 2 feet wide, and about 1 foot deep. The bones were so completely[Pg 69] burned that it was impossible to tell if they were human or animal. Underneath this bed, the yellow sand was baked to a depth of 2 or 3 inches. Below the bones was an unburned shell gorget.
No. 2. A skeleton in a sitting posture, facing northeast; a pipe near the mouth and a polished celt over the head.
No. 2. A skeleton sitting upright, facing northeast; a pipe close to the mouth and a polished celt above the head.
No. 3. Sitting, facing east, with shell beads around the neck and also around the arms just below the shoulders.
No. 3. Sitting, facing east, with shell beads around the neck and also around the arms just below the shoulders.
No. 4. Horizontal, on the back, head east and resting on the concave surface of an engraved shell; a conch shell (Busycon perversum) at the side of the head, and copper and shell beads around the neck.
No. 4. Horizontal, on the back, facing east and resting on the curved surface of an engraved shell; a conch shell (Busycon perversum) next to the head, and copper and shell beads around the neck.
No. 5. Horizontal, head northeast; shell beads around the neck and two discoidal stones and one celt at the feet.
No. 5. Horizontal, facing northeast; shell beads around the neck and two flat stones and one celt at the feet.
No. 6. A communal grave, containing at least twenty-five skeletons, in two tiers, buried without any apparent regularity as to direction or relative position. Thirteen of the twenty-five were "flat-heads;" that is, "the heads running back and compressed in front."
No. 6. A communal grave with at least twenty-five skeletons, arranged in two layers, buried without any clear order regarding direction or relative position. Thirteen of the twenty-five were "flat-heads;" that is, "the heads sloping back and flattened in front."
Scattered through this grave, between and above the skeletons, were polished celts, discoidal stones, shells, mica, galena, fragments of pottery,[Pg 70] and one whole pot. Around the neck and wrists of some of the skeletons were also shell beads. There may have been more than twenty-five individuals buried here, this, however, being the number of skulls observed.
Scattered throughout this grave, between and above the skeletons, were polished stone tools, round stones, shells, mica, lead ore, fragments of pottery,[Pg 70] and one intact pot. Some of the skeletons had shell beads around their necks and wrists. There may have been more than twenty-five individuals buried here, as this is the number of skulls that were counted.
No. 7. Horizontal, on the left side, head northwest; no implements.
No. 7. Horizontally, on the left side, head northwest; no tools.
No. 8. An irregular layer of water-worn stones, about 4 feet square. On top was a bed of charcoal 3 or 4 inches thick, on and partially imbedded in which were three skeletons, but showing no indications of having been in the fire. Scattered over these were discoidal stones, one small, saucer-shaped dish, shells (of which one is engraved), pipes, shell beads, and pieces of pottery.
No. 8. An uneven layer of water-worn stones, roughly 4 feet square. On top was a layer of charcoal 3 or 4 inches thick, on which and partially embedded in it were three skeletons, but they showed no signs of being burned. Scattered across these were round stones, one small saucer-shaped dish, shells (including one that’s engraved), pipes, shell beads, and fragments of pottery.
No. 9. A grave containing three skeletons, lying horizontally on their backs and side by side, the outer ones with their heads east and the middle one with the head west; no implements.
No. 9. A grave with three skeletons, lying horizontally on their backs and side by side, with the outer ones facing east and the middle one facing west; no tools found.
No. 10. Horizontal, on the right side, head north, with stone implements in front of the face.
No. 10. Horizontally, on the right side, facing north, with stone tools in front of the face.
No. 11. Doubled up, top of the head south; shell beads around the neck and celts at the feet.
No. 11. Curled up, head facing south; shell beads around the neck and stone tools at the feet.
No. 12. A grave containing seventeen skeletons, seven of which had flat heads, two of the number children. Two of the adult heads were resting on engraved shells.
No. 12. A grave containing seventeen skeletons, seven of which had flat heads, two of the children. Two of the adult heads were resting on engraved shells.
In this grave were found four pots and two food-cups, the handle of one representing an owl's head and that of the other an eagle's head. One of the small pots was inside a larger one. Scattered among the skeletons were shell beads, polished celts, discoidal stones, paint, etc. None of the skeletons were inclosed in stone graves.[36]
In this grave, four pots and two food cups were discovered, with the handle of one shaped like an owl's head and the other like an eagle's head. One of the small pots was placed inside a larger one. Scattered among the skeletons were shell beads, polished stones, round stones, paint, and more. None of the skeletons were placed in stone graves.[36]
In order to convey an idea of the number of articles deposited with the dead in some of these burial places, I give here a list of those obtained from the pit last described:
In order to show the quantity of items buried with the dead in some of these grave sites, I’m providing a list of those found in the last pit described:
One stone ax.
One stone axe.
Forty-three polished celts.
Forty-three polished celts.
Nine vessels of clay.
Nine clay vessels.
Thirty-two arrow-heads.
32 arrowheads.
Twenty soapstone pipes, mostly uninjured.
Twenty mostly undamaged soapstone pipes.
Twelve discoidal stones.
Twelve round stones.
Ten rubbing stones.
Ten polishing stones.
Two hammer stones.
Two hammers.
One broken soapstone vessel.
One broken soapstone container.
Six engraved shells.
Six engraved shells.
Four shell gorgets.
Four shell pendants.
One Busycon perversum entire, and two or three broken ones.
One Busycon perversum whole, and two or three broken ones.
Five very large copper beads.
Five oversized copper beads.
One lot of fragments of shells, some of them engraved.
One collection of shell fragments, some of which are engraved.
Shell beads.
Shell beads.
A few small copper beads.
A few small copper beads.
Specimens of paint and plumbago.
Samples of paint and graphite.
Three skulls.
Three skulls.
It is evident from the foregoing descriptions that the mode of burial and the depositories of the dead of the mound-building tribes of this part of North Carolina differed in several marked and important respects from the mode of burial and burial mounds of the sections previously alluded to, and in fact from those of any other district.
It’s clear from the descriptions above that the burial practices and burial sites of the mound-building tribes in this part of North Carolina were different in several significant ways from the burial methods and mounds of the areas mentioned earlier, and indeed from those of any other region.
Here the pit seems to have been the important part of the depository and the mound a mere adjunct. In some cases the bodies appear to have been buried soon after death, while in others—as, for example, the groups in the triangle and Lenoir burial pit—the skeletons were probably deposited after the flesh was removed.
Here, the pit seems to be the main part of the burial site, while the mound is just an additional feature. In some cases, the bodies seem to have been buried shortly after death, while in others—like the groups in the triangle and Lenoir burial pit—the skeletons were likely placed there after the flesh had been taken away.
We are reminded by these pits of the mode of burial practiced by some of the Indian tribes, as mentioned by Lafitau,[37] Brebeuf,[38] etc.; but, before attempting to draw conclusions, we will give other illustrations of the burial mounds of this district, which are far from being uniform in character.
Comparatively few mounds have as yet been opened in North Carolina; hence the data relating to this region is somewhat meager. As bearing upon the subject, and probably relating to a period immediately following the close of the mound-building era, I give from Mr. Rogan's notes the description of a burial place explored by him on the farm of Mr. Charles Hunt, in the central part of Wilkes County:
Comparatively few mounds have been excavated in North Carolina so far; therefore, the information about this region is rather limited. To shed light on the topic, and likely connected to a time just after the end of the mound-building period, I provide a description from Mr. Rogan's notes about a burial site he explored on Mr. Charles Hunt's farm in the central part of Wilkes County:
This is not a "burial place," in the usual sense of that term, but is probably the site of a camp or temporary village. It is about three miles and a half east of Wilkesborough, on the second bottom or terrace of the Yadkin River. It differs from the burial places just described in having no large pit, the graves being separate and independent of each other. A diagram showing the relative positions of the graves and small pits accompanies Mr. Rogan's report but is omitted here, although the numbering of the graves is retained in the description.
This is not a "burial place" in the typical sense, but is likely the location of a camp or temporary village. It’s about three and a half miles east of Wilkesborough, on the second bottom or terrace of the Yadkin River. It’s different from the burial sites mentioned earlier because there’s no large pit; the graves are separate and independent from one another. A diagram showing the layout of the graves and small pits is included in Mr. Rogan's report but is not included here, although the numbering of the graves is kept in the description.
No. 1 is a grave or oval-shaped pit 2 feet long and 18 inches wide, the top within 8 inches of the surface of the ground, while the bottom is 2½ feet below it. This contained the remains of two skeletons, which were surrounded by charcoal; some of the bones were considerably charred. In the pit were some fragments of pottery, a few flint chips, and a decayed tortoise shell.
No. 1 is a deep or oval-shaped pit 2 feet long and 18 inches wide, with the top about 8 inches below the ground surface and the bottom 2½ feet down. It contained the remains of two skeletons, which were surrounded by charcoal; some of the bones were quite charred. Inside the pit were some pieces of pottery, a few flint chips, and a decayed tortoise shell.
No. 2. A grave 2 feet wide, 6 feet long, and 5 feet deep. It contained quite a quantity of animal bones, some of them evidently those of a bear; also charcoal, mussel shells, and one bone implement.[Pg 72]
No. 2. A grave 2 feet wide, 6 feet long, and 5 feet deep. It contained a significant amount of animal bones, some of which were clearly from a bear; also charcoal, mussel shells, and one bone tool.[Pg 72]
No. 3. A grave of the same size and depth as No. 2, containing animal bones, broken pottery, and some charcoal.
No. 3. A grave of the same size and depth as No. 2, containing animal bones, broken pottery, and some charcoal.
No. 4. Grave; the size, depth, and contents same as the preceding.
No. 4. Grave; the size, depth, and contents are the same as the previous one.
No. 5. A circular pit 2 feet in diameter and 2 feet deep. This contained a very large pot, in which were some animal bones; it was on its side and crushed.
No. 5. A circular pit 2 feet in diameter and 2 feet deep. This contained a very large pot, which had some animal bones in it; it was lying on its side and crushed.
No. 6. A pit 2½ feet deep and 2 feet square, with a bed of charcoal in the bottom 6 inches deep. On this bed was a layer of flint chips, and on the chips a quantity of broken pottery, animal bones, a discoidal stone, and a bone implement.
No. 6. A pit 2½ feet deep and 2 feet square, with a bed of charcoal in the bottom 6 inches deep. On this bed was a layer of flint chips, and on the chips a quantity of broken pottery, animal bones, a discoidal stone, and a bone tool.
No. 7. A grave similar to those described.
No. 7. A grave like the ones mentioned.
No. 8. A large grave, containing three skeletons, lying at full length upon the right side, with the heads a little east of north. Between the front and the middle one was a mass of mussel shells. At the head and back of the front one were a number of animal bones, and between it and the middle one, opposite the pelvis, was a large broken pot. The right arm of the third or back one was extended forward and upward, the left arm resting across the head, a white flint chip grasped in the hand. The head of this skeleton was resting on a piece of a broken pot, and in front of the face, at the distance of a foot, was also part of a pot, containing a stone fragment and some animal bones. Under the legs of the three skeletons, the head extending in front of the legs of the third or back one, was the skeleton of a bear, and in front of the latter were three broken pots, containing animal bones.
No. 8. A large grave held three skeletons, all lying on their right sides with their heads slightly east of north. Between the front skeleton and the middle one, there was a pile of mussel shells. At the head and back of the front skeleton, there were several animal bones, and between it and the middle skeleton, near the pelvis, was a large broken pot. The right arm of the third skeleton, located at the back, was extended forward and upward, while the left arm rested across the head, holding a white flint chip. The head of this skeleton was resting on a piece of broken pot, and a foot in front of the face, there was part of another pot that contained a stone fragment and some animal bones. Underneath the legs of the three skeletons, with the head extending in front of the legs of the third skeleton, was the skeleton of a bear, and in front of that bear skeleton were three broken pots filled with animal bones.
No. 9. A basin-shaped fire-bed, or bed of burnt clay, 8 inches thick. A section of this bed is shown in Fig. 34—b, b, b, the bed of burnt clay, 8 inches thick, the material evidently placed here and not a part of the original soil. The basin a was filled with ashes, to the depth of 12 inches; the diameter, from 1 to 2, 2 feet 3 inches, from 1 to 3 and from 2 to 4, 1 foot 6 inches.
No. 9. A basin-shaped fire pit, or layer of burnt clay, 8 inches thick. A section of this pit is shown in Fig. 34—b, b, b, the layer of burnt clay, 8 inches thick, which was clearly added here and not part of the original soil. The basin a was filled with ashes, to a depth of 12 inches; the diameter, from 1 to 2, is 2 feet 3 inches, and from 1 to 3 and from 2 to 4, is 1 foot 6 inches.
No. 10. A bed of mussel shells, 3 inches thick and 3 feet in diameter, lying on a flat bed of burnt earth 3 inches thick.
No. 10. A layer of mussel shells, 3 inches thick and 3 feet in diameter, resting on a flat layer of burned earth that is also 3 inches thick.
No. 11. A pit 5 feet deep and 3 feet in diameter, filled with animal bones, mussel shells, and broken pottery.
No. 11. A pit 5 feet deep and 3 feet wide, filled with animal bones, mussel shells, and shattered pottery.
There was no mounding over any of these graves or pits.[Pg 73]
There was no covering over any of these graves or pits.[Pg 73]
The basin-shaped fire-bed, No. 9, reminds us very strongly of the so-called altars of the Ohio mounds, and may possibly assist us in arriving at a correct conclusion concerning these puzzling structures.
The basin-shaped fire-bed, No. 9, strongly reminds us of the so-called altars in the Ohio mounds, and might help us reach an accurate conclusion about these confusing structures.
A mound opened by Dr. J. M. Spainhour in Burke County, some years ago, presents some variations, though, so far as the posture and relative positions of the skeletons are concerned, reminding us of those in Caldwell County. The following extract is from the article containing the description:[39]
A mound excavated by Dr. J. M. Spainhour in Burke County, several years ago, shows some differences, particularly in the posture and arrangement of the skeletons, which remind us of those found in Caldwell County. The following excerpt is from the article that includes the description:[39]
Digging down I struck a stone about 18 inches below the surface, which was found to be 18 inches long and 16 inches wide and from 2 to 3 inches in thickness, the corners rounded. It rested on solid earth and had been smoothed on top.
Digging down, I hit a stone about 18 inches below the surface, which turned out to be 18 inches long, 16 inches wide, and between 2 to 3 inches in thickness, with rounded corners. It sat on solid ground and had a smooth top.
I then made an excavation in the south of the mound, and soon struck another stone, which upon examination proved to be in front of the remains of a human skeleton in a sitting posture; the bones of the fingers of the right hand had been resting on the stone. Near the hand was a small stone about 5 inches long, resembling a tomahawk or Indian hatchet. Upon a further examination many of the bones were found, though in a very decomposed condition, and upon exposure to the air they soon crumbled to pieces. The heads of the bones, a considerable portion of the skull, jaw-bones, teeth, neck-bones, and the vertebræ were in their proper places. Though the weight of the earth above them had driven them down, yet the frame was perfect, and the bones of the head were slightly inclined toward the east. Around the neck were found coarse beads that seemed to be of some substance resembling chalk.
I then dug in the south side of the mound and quickly hit another stone, which, when examined, turned out to be in front of the remains of a human skeleton seated; the bones of the fingers on the right hand were resting on the stone. Next to the hand was a small stone about 5 inches long that looked like a tomahawk or Indian hatchet. Upon further examination, many bones were found, though they were in very decomposed condition, and when exposed to the air, they quickly crumbled to dust. The heads of the bones, a large portion of the skull, jawbones, teeth, neck bones, and vertebrae were all in their correct positions. Even though the weight of the earth above had compressed them, the frame was intact, and the bones of the head were slightly tilted toward the east. Around the neck, there were coarse beads that appeared to be made of something resembling chalk.
A small lump of red paint, about the size of an egg, was found near the right side of this skeleton. From my knowledge of anatomy, the sutures of the skull would indicate the subject to have been twenty-five or twenty-eight years of age. The top of the skull was about 12 inches below the mark of the plow.
A small blob of red paint, roughly the size of an egg, was discovered near the right side of this skeleton. Based on my understanding of anatomy, the sutures of the skull suggest that the person was around twenty-five or twenty-eight years old. The top of the skull was about 12 inches below the plow line.
I made a further excavation in the west part of this mound and found another skeleton similar to the first, in a sitting posture, facing the last. A stone was on the right, on which the right hand had been resting, and on this was a tomahawk which had been about 7 inches in length, broken into two pieces, and much better finished than the first. Beads were also on the neck of this one, but were much smaller and of finer quality than those on the neck of the first; the material, however, seemed to be the same. A much larger amount of paint was found by the side of this than the first. The bones indicated a person of larger frame and I think of about fifty years of age. Everything about this one had the appearance of superiority over the first. The top of the skull was about 6 inches below the mark of the plow.
I dug deeper in the west part of this mound and found another skeleton similar to the first, sitting and facing it. There was a stone to the right, where the right hand had been resting, and on it was a tomahawk about 7 inches long, broken into two pieces, and much better made than the first. Beads were also found around the neck of this one, but they were much smaller and of finer quality than the ones on the first; however, the material seemed to be the same. A much larger amount of paint was found next to this skeleton compared to the first. The bones suggested a person of larger build, likely around fifty years old. Everything about this one appeared to be superior to the first. The top of the skull was about 6 inches below the plow mark.
I continued the examination, and after diligent search found nothing at the north part of the mound, but on reaching the east side found another skeleton, in the same posture as the others, facing the west. On the right side of this was a stone on which the right hand had been resting, and on the stone was also a tomahawk about 8 inches in length, broken into three pieces, much smoother and of finer material than the others. Beads were also found on the neck of this, but much smaller and finer than on those of the others, as well as a large amount of paint. The bones would indicate a person of forty years of age. The top of the skull had been moved by the plow.
I continued the investigation, and after a thorough search, I found nothing on the north part of the mound. However, when I reached the east side, I discovered another skeleton, in the same position as the others, facing west. Next to it was a stone where the right hand had been resting, and on the stone was a tomahawk about 8 inches long, broken into three pieces, much smoother and made of finer material than the others. Beads were also found around its neck, but they were much smaller and finer than those found on the others, along with a large quantity of paint. The bones suggested the person was around forty years old. The top of the skull had been disturbed by the plow.
There was no appearance of hair discovered; besides, the principal bones were almost entirely decomposed, and crumbled when handled.
There was no sign of hair found; also, the main bones were nearly completely decomposed and fell apart when touched.
A complete exploration of this mound, the dimensions of which are not given, would possibly have shown that the skeletons were arranged[Pg 74] somewhat in a circle. The doctor does not state whether there was a pit.
A thorough examination of this mound, the size of which is not specified, might have revealed that the skeletons were arranged[Pg 74] in a somewhat circular pattern. The doctor does not mention if there was a pit.
Some mounds in Henderson County, opened in 1884 by Mr. J. W. Emmert, who was temporarily employed by the Bureau, present some peculiarities worthy of notice. One of these, situated on the farm of Mrs. Rebecca Conner, and perfectly circular, was found to be 44 feet in diameter and 6 feet high; a number of small trees were growing on it. The annexed cut (Fig. 35) shows a vertical section of it, the dark central triangle representing a conical mass of charcoal and ashes. The conical mass measured 16 feet in diameter at the base and 5 feet high, the top reaching within 1 foot of the top of the mound. The outer portion consisted of charcoal, evidently the remains of pine poles, which had been placed in several layers, sloping toward the apex. The inner portion consisted of ashes and coals mixed with earth, in which were found some burnt human (?) bones, and some accompanying articles, among which were two stones with holes drilled through them. The fragments of bones and the specimens were at the base, in the center.
Some mounds in Henderson County, excavated in 1884 by Mr. J. W. Emmert, who was temporarily hired by the Bureau, have some interesting features worth mentioning. One of these, located on Mrs. Rebecca Conner's farm, was perfectly circular and measured 44 feet in diameter and 6 feet high, with several small trees growing on it. The attached image (Fig. 35) shows a vertical cross-section of the mound, with the dark central triangle indicating a conical mass of charcoal and ashes. This conical mass measured 16 feet in diameter at the base and 5 feet tall, with the top reaching within 1 foot of the mound's peak. The outer layer consisted of charcoal, clearly the remains of pine poles, arranged in several layers sloping toward the top. The inner section was made up of ashes and coals mixed with soil, in which were discovered some burnt human (?) bones and several artifacts, including two stones with holes drilled through them. The bone fragments and artifacts were located at the base, in the center.
A mound on the farm of Mr. J. B. Alexander, 2 miles above the one just described, was examined by Mr. Emmert, and found to cover a pit similar to those explored in Caldwell County.
A mound on Mr. J. B. Alexander's farm, located 2 miles upstream from the one just mentioned, was examined by Mr. Emmert and found to cover a pit similar to those investigated in Caldwell County.
This mound was situated on an elevated level, about a quarter of a mile from the creek, in an old field which had been plowed over for sixty years. It was 2 feet high when he explored it, but the old people stated to him that it was formerly 10 feet high, and had a "tail" or ridge running away from it 200 feet long; but the only indication of this that Mr. Emmert could see was a strip of clay running off where it was stated to have been. It runs in the direction of the creek bottom, where any quantity of broken pottery may be picked up. The mound, which was 30 feet in diameter and composed wholly of red clay, was entirely removed to the original surface of the ground. Nothing was found in it, but after reaching the surface he discovered a circular pit 12 feet in diameter, which had been dug to the depth of 4 feet in the solid red clay. This he found to be filled full of ashes and charcoal, but failed to find any bones or specimens in it.
This mound was located on a raised area, about a quarter of a mile from the creek, in an old field that had been plowed for sixty years. It was 2 feet high when he examined it, but the older locals told him it used to be 10 feet high and had a "tail" or ridge extending 200 feet from it. The only sign of this that Mr. Emmert could see was a strip of clay leading off from where it was said to have been. It extends toward the creek bottom, where you can find a lot of broken pottery. The mound, which was 30 feet in diameter and made entirely of red clay, was completely dug down to the original ground level. Nothing was discovered inside, but after reaching the surface, he found a circular pit 12 feet in diameter that had been dug 4 feet deep into the solid red clay. This pit was filled with ashes and charcoal, but he didn’t find any bones or artifacts in it.
Although Mr. Emmert failed to find any evidence that this was a burial mound, its similarity with those of Caldwell County will, I think, justify us in concluding it was constructed for this purpose.[Pg 75]
Although Mr. Emmert couldn't find any proof that this was a burial mound, its resemblance to those in Caldwell County leads me to believe we can conclude it was built for this purpose.[Pg 75]
Another mound on the same farm as the one last mentioned, a cross-section of which is shown in Fig. 36, is of the common type, examples of which are found in most of the districts: diameter 52 feet and height 9 feet; the upper layer, No. 1, red clay, about 4 feet thick, No. 2, a thin layer of charcoal, about 3 inches thick; the lower stratum or central core, No. 3, dark-colored earth. In this lower layer were found five skeletons, on the natural surface and at the points indicated by the dots, which crumbled to pieces as soon as exposed to the air. With one were sixteen large, rudely made, white flint arrow-heads, so nearly alike as to make it apparent they were the work of one individual, and with another a small pipe and some arrow-heads.
Another mound on the same farm as the one just mentioned, a cross-section of which is shown in Fig. 36, is of the common type, examples of which can be found in most areas: diameter 52 feet and height 9 feet; the upper layer, No. 1, is red clay, about 4 feet thick, No. 2, a thin layer of charcoal, about 3 inches thick; the lower stratum or central core, No. 3, consists of dark-colored earth. In this lower layer were found five skeletons, on the natural surface and at the points indicated by the dots, which crumbled to pieces as soon as they were exposed to the air. With one skeleton were sixteen large, roughly made, white flint arrowheads, so similar that it was evident they were crafted by one person, and with another was a small pipe and some arrowheads.
Passing westward over the mountains into East Tennessee, we find some variations in the modes of burial, but not so widely different from those east of the range as to justify the belief that the authors of the works of the two localities were different peoples or belonged to different tribes.
Passing westward over the mountains into East Tennessee, we notice some variations in burial practices, but they aren’t so different from those east of the range that we could believe the people who created the artworks in the two areas were different groups or belonged to different tribes.
A burial mound opened by Mr. Emmert in the valley of the Holston, Sullivan County, described by him as mound No. 1, on the north side of the river, was found to be 22 feet in diameter and 4 feet high. It was composed of red clay and sand. Digging down to the level of the surrounding ground, there was found a pile of rock in the center, which proved to be a burial vault built of water-worn bowlders, over a sitting skeleton. It was 3½ feet in diameter at the base and 3 feet high. On the head of the skeleton was a slender, square copper spindle about 11 inches long and a quarter of an inch thick in the middle. It has evidently been hammered out with a stone hammer. Under the lower jaw were two small copper drills or awls, with portions of the deer-horn handles still attached. About the shoulders, one on each side, were two polished stones, with holes in them. Near the head was a small pile of flint chips, and at the knees a flint scalping knife. The bones were so badly decayed that but few of them could be secured.
A burial mound uncovered by Mr. Emmert in the Holston Valley, Sullivan County, which he referred to as mound No. 1, located on the north side of the river, measured 22 feet in diameter and was 4 feet high. It was made of red clay and sand. When they dug down to the level of the surrounding ground, they discovered a pile of rocks in the center, which turned out to be a burial vault made of water-worn boulders, with a seated skeleton inside. The vault was 3½ feet in diameter at the base and 3 feet high. On the head of the skeleton was a slender, square copper spindle about 11 inches long and a quarter of an inch thick in the middle, which had clearly been hammered out with a stone hammer. Beneath the lower jaw were two small copper drills or awls, with parts of the deer-horn handles still attached. On each side of the shoulders, there were two polished stones with holes in them. Near the head was a small pile of flint chips, and at the knees lay a flint scalping knife. The bones were so badly decayed that only a few could be recovered.
Mound No. 2 was on the south side of the river, opposite No. 1 and about the same distance from the river. It was 38 feet in diameter and 5 feet high, and on the top was a pine stump 14 inches in diameter.
Mound No. 2 was on the south side of the river, directly across from No. 1 and about the same distance from the river. It measured 38 feet in diameter and stood 5 feet high, with a pine stump 14 inches in diameter on top.
Mr. Emmert, in opening it, commenced at the edge to cut a ditch 4 feet wide through it, but soon reached a wall 3 feet high, built of "river rock." He then worked around this, finding it to be an almost perfect circle, 14 feet in diameter, inside of which were found, on throwing out[Pg 76] the dirt, twelve stone graves or vaults, built of the same kind of stones, each containing a sitting skeleton, as shown in Fig. 37. One of these graves or vaults was exactly in the center, the other eleven being placed in a circle around it, and about equally spaced, as shown in the diagram.
Mr. Emmert, when he started, began by digging a ditch 4 feet wide through it, but soon came across a wall 3 feet high made of "river rock." He then worked around this wall, discovering that it formed an almost perfect circle, 14 feet in diameter. Inside, after removing the dirt, he found twelve stone graves or vaults made of the same type of stones, each containing a sitting skeleton, as shown in Fig. 37. One of these graves or vaults was located precisely in the center, with the other eleven arranged in a circle around it and spaced almost evenly, as illustrated in the diagram.
In the center grave he found shell beads around the neck of the skeleton, and near the mouth the pipe shown in Fig. 38.
In the center grave, he found shell beads around the skeleton's neck, and near the mouth was the pipe shown in Fig. 38.
The bottom of the area within the circular wall was covered to the depth of about 3 inches with charcoal, and the graves were built on this layer. Both of these mounds were on the bench or upper bottom, and about three-fourths of a mile from the river.[Pg 77]
The bottom of the area inside the circular wall was covered to a depth of about 3 inches with charcoal, and the graves were constructed on this layer. Both of these mounds were on the bench or upper bottom, situated about three-fourths of a mile from the river.[Pg 77]
Mr. Emmert says he learned that there was a tradition of the neighborhood that the Indians once fought a great battle at this place, and that one party buried some of their dead in mound No. 2, and the other party buried their dead on the opposite side of the river, where there is a large pile or mound of "river rock."
Mr. Emmert says he found out that there was a local tradition that the Indians once fought a huge battle at this site, and that one group buried some of their dead in mound No. 2, while the other group buried their dead across the river, where there’s a big pile or mound of "river rock."
He opened one of the rock mounds occurring in this region half a mile from the river and near the foot of the mountain. A large tree had grown up through it, the stump of which was yet standing, or the mound had been built around it. After removing the rock and digging up the stump, he found, at the depth of 4 feet and directly under the stump, two stone axes, a large number of arrow-heads, two polished celts, and some pieces of mica.
He opened one of the rock mounds found in this area, half a mile from the river and near the base of the mountain. A large tree had grown through it, with the stump still standing, or the mound had been built around it. After clearing away the rocks and digging up the stump, he discovered, at a depth of 4 feet and directly beneath the stump, two stone axes, a large number of arrowheads, two polished celts, and some pieces of mica.
Another mound on the Holston River, 2 miles above the two heretofore described, was examined. This was 60 feet in diameter and 4½ feet high. The original surface of the earth had been first covered over about 3 inches thick with charcoal, then the bodies or skeletons laid on it, and each walled up separately with river rock. These were then covered with black earth, over which was cast a layer of sand about the same thickness, the remainder being top soil.
Another mound on the Holston River, 2 miles above the two previously described, was examined. This mound was 60 feet in diameter and 4½ feet high. The original ground surface had first been covered with about 3 inches of charcoal, then the bodies or skeletons were placed on top, and each was separately enclosed with river rock. These were then covered with black dirt, over which was spread a layer of sand of similar thickness, with the rest being topsoil.
Mr. Emmert, who opened this, commenced cutting a ditch 4 feet wide, proceeding until he struck the bed of charcoal; then followed around the outer edge of it, finally removing all the dirt inside the circle. One side of the circle had six skeletons in it, all walled up, as before stated, separately, but so thoroughly decayed that only one skull could be saved.
Mr. Emmert, who started this, began digging a ditch 4 feet wide, continuing until he reached the layer of charcoal; then he went around the outer edge of it, eventually clearing all the dirt from inside the circle. One side of the circle held six skeletons, each walled off as mentioned earlier, but so completely decayed that only one skull could be recovered.
The other side of the mound had nothing in it except a fine pipe which he found on the bed of coals, some 10 or 12 feet from the nearest skeleton; some beautiful arrow-heads, shell beads, a polished celt, and two small stones with holes in them were also discovered.
The other side of the mound had nothing in it except a nice pipe he found on the bed of coals, about 10 or 12 feet from the nearest skeleton; he also discovered some beautiful arrowheads, shell beads, a polished celt, and two small stones with holes in them.
In addition to the foregoing descriptions from the reports of my assistants, I present the following, from accounts of earlier explorations in this region:
In addition to what my assistants have already described, I present the following from earlier explorations in this area:
A burial mound situated on the left bank of the Tennessee River, about 1 mile from Chattanooga, was opened by Mr. M. O. Read in 1865. This was oval in form and flat on top, the diameters of the base 158 and 120 feet, and those of the top 82 and 44 feet; height, 19 feet. Mr. Read says:[40]
A burial mound located on the left bank of the Tennessee River, about 1 mile from Chattanooga, was excavated by Mr. M. O. Read in 1865. It was oval-shaped and flat on top, with the base measuring 158 feet by 120 feet, and the top measuring 82 feet by 44 feet; its height was 19 feet. Mr. Read says:[40]
For the purpose of examination, a tunnel was excavated into the mound from the east, a little one side of the center and on a level with the natural surface of the ground. When the point directly under the outer edge of the top of the mound was reached, holes were found containing fragments of rotted wood showing that stakes or palisades had been erected here when the mound was commenced. The sound of the pick indicating a cavity or different material below, the excavation was carried downward about 2 feet, when two skeletons were uncovered, fragments of which preserved are marked No. 1. The bones were packed in a small space, as though the bodies were crowded down, without much regard to position of hands,[Pg 78] into a pit not exceeding 3 feet in length. One of the skulls is of especial interest, as possibly indicating that the remains are those of victims immolated in some sacrificial or burial rites. The side was crushed in, as if with a club. I have connected together the pieces of the upper jaw so that they retain the position in which they were found, a position which cannot with probability be supposed to be the result of the settling of the earth around it, if unbroken when buried. The bones of the bodies, although so friable that they could not be preserved, were entire, in positions indicating that the bodies had not been dismembered and forbidding the supposition that they were the remains of a cannibal feast.
For examination purposes, a tunnel was dug into the mound from the east, slightly off-center and at the same level as the natural ground. Upon reaching the spot directly beneath the outer edge of the mound's top, holes were discovered containing pieces of decayed wood, indicating that stakes or palisades had been set up here when the mound was first built. The sound of the pick suggested a hollow space or a different material below, so the excavation continued downward about 2 feet, revealing two skeletons, fragments of which are labeled No. 1. The bones were tightly packed in a small area, as if the bodies had been pushed down without much care for the positioning of their hands,[Pg 78] into a pit no longer than 3 feet. One of the skulls is particularly interesting, as it might indicate that the remains are those of victims sacrificed in some ritual or burial ceremony. The side of the skull is crushed, as if struck by a club. I have reassembled the pieces of the upper jaw so that they maintain the position in which they were found, a position that seems unlikely to be the result of the earth settling around it if it was intact when buried. The bones were too fragile to be preserved but were whole, suggesting that the bodies had not been dismembered and ruling out the possibility that they were the remains of a cannibal feast.
The excavation was carried forward as indicated on the plat and on a level with the location of the skeletons first found. It became evident at once that the material of which the mound was constructed was taken from the immediate neighborhood, it being composed of the same alluvial soil, full of the shells found on the surface, but in a much better state of preservation; but no arrow-heads, chippings of flints, or fragments of pottery now covering the surface were found. These would have been abundant if the mound had been erected subsequent to the manufacture of the pottery and arrow-heads at that place. Single fragments of pottery were found, but these were painted and of much better quality than those found on the surface.
The excavation was carried out as shown on the map and was done at the same level as where the skeletons were first discovered. It quickly became clear that the material used to build the mound came from the nearby area, as it was made of the same alluvial soil, rich with shells found on the surface, but in much better condition. However, no arrowheads, flint chips, or bits of pottery that were currently on the surface were found. These items would have been plentiful if the mound had been built after the pottery and arrowheads were produced in that area. Some single pieces of pottery were discovered, but they were decorated and of a much higher quality than those found on the surface.
The mound was composed of alternate layers of earth and ashes, showing that a surface of the size of the top, when finished, was kept substantially level, and raised only 2 to 3 feet at a time, when fires were kindled, which must have been large or continued for a long time, as the amount of the ashes and charcoal abundantly indicates.
The mound was made up of alternating layers of dirt and ashes, which shows that the surface at the top, when completed, was mostly kept level and only raised about 2 to 3 feet at a time when fires were lit. These fires must have been pretty large or lasted a long time, as the amount of ashes and charcoal clearly indicates.
Near the center of the mound rows of stake-holes were found, as far as followed, marking two sides of a rectangular parallelogram, which continued would have formed an enclosure around the center. In some of these were the remains of the wood and bark, not enough to show the marks of tools, if any had been used. They penetrated the natural surface of the ground to the depth of about 2 feet.
Near the center of the mound, rows of stake holes were discovered, outlining two sides of a rectangular parallelogram, which, if continued, would have formed an enclosure around the center. In some of these holes were remnants of wood and bark, but there wasn't enough to show any tool marks, if tools had been used at all. They reached about 2 feet deep into the natural ground surface.
Here and at about the same level as at No. 1 were found the skeletons of which the skull bones and other parts are marked No. 2. They were apparently the remains of a youngish woman and two children, all so far decomposed that only the parts sent could be preserved. The larger skeleton was in such a position as a person would take on kneeling down, then sitting upon the feet; the hands were brought to the head and the body doubled down upon the knees. The head was toward the south. The remains of the children were found at the right side of this body, the bones mingled together.
Here and at about the same level as at No. 1 were found the skeletons marked No. 2. They appeared to be the remains of a relatively young woman and two children, all so decomposed that only the parts sent could be preserved. The larger skeleton was positioned like someone kneeling down and then sitting back on their feet; the hands were brought to the head, and the body was folded down onto the knees. The head faced south. The remains of the children were found on the right side of this body, with their bones intertwined.
About 2 feet directly under these the skeleton of which the skull is marked No. 3 was found, in a similar position, it is said (I was not present when it was taken out), with the one above it.
About 2 feet directly below this, the skeleton, which has the skull marked No. 3, was found in a similar position, or so it's said (I wasn't there when it was removed), alongside the one above it.
I attempt no description and indulge in no speculations in regard to these remains, as I have decided to forward them to you for the examination of those who can compare them with other skulls and are better qualified to make a proper use of them. They are unquestionably of the age of the mound-builders.
I won't attempt to describe or speculate about these remains because I've decided to send them to you for examination by those who can compare them with other skulls and are more qualified to use them properly. They definitely date back to the time of the mound-builders.
We are reminded, by the remains of upright timbers found here, of the wooden vaults of the Grave Creek and other mounds of West Virginia, but in the form of the mound we have an indication that it belongs to the southern class of ancient works.
We are reminded, by the upright timber remnants found here, of the wooden structures of the Grave Creek and other mounds in West Virginia, but the shape of the mound suggests that it belongs to the southern category of ancient works.
Rev. E. O. Dunning mentions[41] a stone-grave mound which he examined in the valley of the Little Tennessee. Speaking of this mound he remarks:
Rev. E. O. Dunning mentions[41] a stone burial mound that he looked at in the valley of the Little Tennessee. When talking about this mound, he says:
I did not expect to find rock graves in a mound of earth, but after clearing away rubbish and penetrating 6 feet below the top, near the center the workman struck a slab of slate, which proved to be part of the covering of a stone tomb. It was much like[Pg 79] those scattered over the "river bottom"—more nicely constructed, however, and fitted with more care, being arched over the top, at an acute angle, with pieces of slate 3 inches thick. Owing to its situation, raised above the level of the river and covered with sand to the depth of 6 feet, its contents were better preserved than those of the graves just mentioned. At the head of it I took out a vessel of fine red clay and pulverized mussel shells a foot in diameter, gourd-shaped, and having a handle and spout 6 inches long, and holding about a quart. It was preserved nearly whole. Artificial fire had been kindled in the tomb, but it had been smothered by the throwing in of sand before all the contents were consumed. Besides some entire bones of the human skeleton, flint arrow-heads and a large number of flint and stone beads were removed. The beads could be traced along the lines of the legs and arms, as if they had been attached to the garment in which the dead was buried. Further excavations disclosed two more of these stone sepulchers, the first 3 feet below the one described, the other 2 feet from it, in the same plane. They contained only fragments of bones, charcoal, and ashes.
I didn't expect to find rock graves in a mound of dirt, but after clearing away rubbish and digging 6 feet down near the center, the worker hit a slab of slate, which turned out to be part of the cover of a stone tomb. It was quite similar to[Pg 79] those scattered over the "river bottom"—but more nicely constructed and fitted with more care, being arched over the top at an angle, with pieces of slate 3 inches thick. Because it was located above the river level and covered with 6 feet of sand, its contents were better preserved than those of the other graves mentioned. At the head of the tomb, I found a vessel made of fine red clay and ground-up mussel shells, a foot in diameter, gourd-shaped, with a handle and spout 6 inches long, holding about a quart. It was mostly intact. Someone had started a fire in the tomb, but it was smothered by the sand before everything was burned. Besides some complete bones of the human skeleton, we also took out flint arrowheads and a large number of flint and stone beads. The beads could still be traced along the lines of the legs and arms, as if they had been sewn onto the garment the deceased was buried in. Further digging revealed two more of these stone tombs, the first 3 feet below the one just described, and the other 2 feet below that, on the same level. They only contained fragments of bones, charcoal, and ashes.
The mound, which was conical in shape, must have been 15 feet high and 50 feet in diameter. Successive floods had impaired its original dimensions. The last carried away a section on the west side, exposing a tomb and some valuable relics, which have not been preserved. Among them were large shells, pyrulas, probably, judging from the description, from the Gulf of Mexico. In connection with marine shells, images in stone were found in this tomb. The mound was composed of sand-loam taken from the bank of the river, and raised upon a foundation of water-washed rocks 4 feet high, from the bed of the stream hard by. There had been extensive burnings throughout this mound, at various depths, indicated by layers of charcoal, ashes, and burned clay, simply in honor of the dead, or to consume their effects or mortal parts, or for human sacrifices to their manes.
The mound, which was cone-shaped, was about 15 feet tall and 50 feet wide. Floods over time had damaged its original size. The most recent flood took away part of the west side, revealing a tomb and some valuable artifacts that have not survived. Among these were large shells, likely pyrulas, judging by the description, from the Gulf of Mexico. Along with the marine shells, stone images were also discovered in this tomb. The mound was made of sand-loam sourced from the riverbank and built on a foundation of water-washed rocks that were 4 feet high, taken from the streambed nearby. There had been significant burning throughout the mound at various depths, indicated by layers of charcoal, ashes, and burned clay, done either to honor the dead, to dispose of their belongings or remains, or for human sacrifices to their spirits.
Speaking of stone graves in the immediate vicinity as explanatory of those in the mound, he says:
Speaking of stone graves nearby that explain those in the mound, he says:
They are built of slabs of slate, nicely fitted together, about 3 inches thick, 4 feet long, and 2 broad, enclosing receptacles not of uniform space, generally 5 feet long, 4 feet high, and 2 broad, covered with flat pieces, resting upon the upright slabs and conforming to the rounded corners of the tomb.
They are made of slate slabs, neatly joined together, about 3 inches thick, 4 feet long, and 2 feet wide, enclosing spaces that aren't uniform, usually 5 feet long, 4 feet high, and 2 feet wide, topped with flat pieces that rest on the upright slabs and fit the rounded corners of the tomb.
As one of the principal objects in view in exploring and studying the mounds of our country is to ascertain, if possible, by what people or tribes they were built, a brief discussion of the question so far as it relates to the district now under consideration will be in place. My reasons for touching upon the topic in this connection, and limiting the discussion to the antiquities of the one district, are as follows:
As one of the main goals in exploring and studying the mounds in our country is to determine, if possible, which people or tribes built them, a brief discussion on this question, specifically related to the area currently being examined, is appropriate. My reasons for bringing up this topic here and focusing the discussion on the antiquities of this particular area are as follows:
First. The characteristics of the works of this section are so well marked as to leave little, if any, doubt on the mind of any one who will study them carefully that they are work of one people, probably of a single tribe.
First. The features of the works in this section are so clearly defined that there is little, if any, doubt in the mind of anyone who studies them closely that they are the work of one people, likely from a single tribe.
Second. Because in this instance I think the evidence points with at least reasonable certainty to the particular tribe by which they were erected.
Second. Because in this case, I believe the evidence strongly suggests the specific tribe that created them.
Third. Whether our second reason prove to be correct or not, we find data here which appear to form connecting links between the prehistoric and the historic times, and hence call for some discussion in regard to the authors.[Pg 80]
Third. Regardless of whether our second reason is correct, we see evidence that seems to connect prehistoric and historic times, and this warrants some discussion about the authors.[Pg 80]
Fourth. The statement of the result of our explorations of these works (especially the burial mounds) will, as I conceive, be incomplete without some intimation of the bearing they have had on my own mind in reference to their authorship. This it is true will apply with equal force to the works of other districts. I have already briefly stated my conclusions in this respect regarding the antiquities of Wisconsin, but have refrained from entering at length upon the question as to the Ohio and West Virginia works, as I confess and have already intimated that these present more difficulties in the way of explanation than most of the other sections.
Fourth. I believe that the summary of our findings from these works (especially the burial mounds) wouldn't be complete without sharing how they’ve influenced my thoughts about who created them. This applies equally to the works in other areas as well. I’ve already mentioned my conclusions about the antiquities in Wisconsin, but I've held back from discussing the works in Ohio and West Virginia in detail because, as I’ve hinted before, they present more challenges in terms of explanation than many other regions.
It may be thought premature to speculate in this direction, and some of our ablest scientific journals appear to deprecate any such attempts until more data have been obtained and the materials already collected are more thoroughly digested. I admit that, as a very general and almost universal rule, such a course is the proper one in respect to scientific investigations, but must dissent from its application in this instance, for the following reasons:
It might seem too early to think about this, and some of our top scientific journals seem to discourage any such efforts until more data is gathered and the information we have is analyzed more thoroughly. I agree that, as a general rule, that approach is the right one for scientific research, but I disagree with applying it here for the following reasons:
The thought that a mighty nation once occupied the great valley of the Mississippi, with its frontier settlements resting on the lake shores and Gulf coasts, nestling in the valleys of the Appalachian Range and skirting the broad plains of the West, a nation with its systems of government and religion, its chief ruler, its great central city, and all the necessary accompaniments, but which has disappeared before the inroads of savage hordes, leaving behind it no evidences of its existence, its glory, power, and extent save these silent forest-covered remains, has something so fascinating and attractive in it, that when once it has taken possession of the mind, it warps and biases all its conclusions.[42]
The idea that a powerful nation once inhabited the vast Mississippi Valley, with its settlements along the lake shores and Gulf coasts, tucked within the Appalachian valleys and bordering the expansive western plains—a nation with its own government and religion, a main ruler, a significant central city, and all the necessary elements—yet has vanished due to the invasions of savage tribes, leaving no trace of its existence, glory, power, or size except for these quiet, forest-covered remnants, is so captivating and intriguing that once it captures the imagination, it shapes and influences all of one’s thoughts.[42]
So strong, in fact, is the hold which this theory (in the broad sense, including also the Toltec and Aztec theories) has taken of the minds of both American and European archæologists, that it not only biases their conclusions, but also molds and modifies their nomenclature, and is thrust into their speculations and even into their descriptions as though no longer a simple theory but a conceded fact. Hence it is necessary, before a fair and unbiased discussion of the data can be had, to call attention to the fact that there is another side to the question.
So powerful is the grip that this theory (broadly speaking, including the Toltec and Aztec theories) has on the minds of both American and European archaeologists that it not only shapes their conclusions but also influences their terminology. It seeps into their speculations and even into their descriptions as if it has shifted from being just a theory to an accepted fact. Therefore, it's important to point out that there is another side to this issue before we can have a fair and objective discussion of the data.
Unless some protest is presented or some expression of opinion is made on this point in my paper, the facts I give will be viewed through the medium of this "lost race" theory. This I desire, if possible, to prevent, and whether the "Indian theory" proves to be correct or not, I wish to obtain for it at least a fair consideration. I believe the latter theory to be the correct one, as the facts so far ascertained appear to point in that direction, but I am not wedded to it; on the contrary, I am willing to follow the facts wherever they lead.[Pg 81]
Unless there's some protest or opinion expressed about this point in my paper, the facts I present will be seen through the lens of this "lost race" theory. I want to try to avoid that, and whether the "Indian theory" turns out to be right or not, I want it to receive at least fair consideration. I believe the latter theory is the correct one, as the facts we've gathered so far seem to support it, but I’m not committed to it; on the contrary, I’m open to following the facts wherever they lead.[Pg 81]
Although additional data will hereafter be obtained and many new and important facts be brought to light, yet, as I believe, sufficient evidence has been collected (though much of it remains unpublished) to indicate what will be the final result so far as this general question is concerned.
Although more data will be gathered in the future and many new and important facts will come to light, I believe enough evidence has already been collected (although much of it hasn't been published) to suggest what the final outcome will be regarding this general question.
We see that already the theory that these remains scattered over the face of our country from Dakota to Florida and from New York to Louisiana were the work of one people, one great nation, is fast breaking down before the evidence that is being produced.
We see that the idea that these remains found all over our country, from Dakota to Florida and from New York to Louisiana, were made by one people, one great nation, is quickly falling apart in light of the evidence being presented.
The following quotation from the last report of the Peabody Museum, which is repeated in substance in Science, June 27, 1884, p. 775, will serve not only to indicate the conflict which is going on in the minds of some of our most active and progressive archæologists on this subject, but also to show the difficulty of finding applicable and well-defined terms, and of clearly stating the real question at issue:
The following quote from the latest report of the Peabody Museum, which is summarized in Science, June 27, 1884, p. 775, will highlight not only the debate happening among some of our most engaged and forward-thinking archaeologists on this topic, but also illustrate the challenge of finding suitable and precise terms, and of clearly presenting the actual question at stake:
The different periods to which the various mounds and burial places belong can only be made out by such a series of explorations as the museum is now conducting in the Little Miami Valley, and when they are completed we shall be better able to answer the question, "Who were the mound-builders?" than we are now. That more than one of the several American stocks or nations or groups of tribes built mounds seems to me to be established. What their connections were is not yet by any means made clear, and to say that they all must have been one and the same people seems to be making a statement directly contrary to the facts, which are yearly increasing as the spade and pick in careful hands bring them to light. That many Indian tribes built mounds and earthworks is beyond doubt, but that all the mounds and earthworks of North America were made by these same tribes or their immediate ancestors is not thereby proved.
The different time periods associated with the various mounds and burial sites can only be understood through the series of investigations the museum is currently carrying out in the Little Miami Valley. Once these investigations are finished, we'll be in a better position to answer the question, "Who were the mound-builders?" It seems clear to me that multiple American groups, nations, or tribes contributed to the construction of mounds. However, their relationships with one another are still not clearly defined. Claiming that they all belonged to the same people contradicts the growing evidence uncovered each year as careful excavations continue. It's indisputable that many Native American tribes built mounds and earthworks, but that doesn't prove that all the mounds and earthworks across North America were created by these tribes or their direct ancestors.
Mr. Carr, in his recent paper published by the Kentucky Geological Survey, has taken up the historical side of the question, but it must not be received for more than he intended. He only shows from historical data what the spade and pick have disclosed to the archæologist. It is simply one side of the shield; the other is still waiting to be turned to the light; and as history will not help us to read the reverse, only patient and careful exploration will bring out its meaning.[43]
Mr. Carr, in his recent paper published by the Kentucky Geological Survey, has addressed the historical aspect of the issue, but it shouldn't be taken for more than what he intended. He only illustrates, using historical data, what the shovel and pickaxe have revealed to the archaeologist. It's just one side of the story; the other side is still waiting to be uncovered, and since history won't help us interpret the other side, only thorough and careful exploration will reveal its meaning.[43]
This, it is true, is but an incidental paragraph thrown into a report of the work of the museum, but I have selected it as the latest expression on this subject by one of our most active and practical American archæologists, and because it will furnish a basis for the remarks I desire to make on this subject.
This is just a minor paragraph included in a report about the museum's work, but I chose it because it's the most recent viewpoint from one of our most engaged and hands-on American archaeologists, and it will provide a foundation for the comments I want to share on this topic.
In order that the reader may clearly understand the particular points to which I shall call attention, I will introduce here a brief review of the leading opinions so far presented regarding the authorship of these ancient works.
In order for the reader to clearly understand the specific points I will highlight, I will include a brief overview of the main opinions that have been presented about the authorship of these ancient works.
It was not until about the close of the eighteenth century that the scientific men of the Eastern States became fully impressed with the fact that remarkable antiquities were to be found in our country.
It wasn't until the end of the eighteenth century that the scientists in the Eastern States truly recognized that there were remarkable ancient artifacts in our country.
About this time President Stiles, of New Haven, Dr. Franklin, Dr.[Pg 82] Barton, and a few other leading minds of that day, becoming thoroughly convinced of the existence of these antiquities, and having received descriptions of a number of them, began to advance theories as to their origin. William Bartram had come to the conclusion, from personal observation and from the statement of the Indians that "they knew nothing of their origin," that they belonged to the most distant antiquity.
About this time, President Stiles of New Haven, Dr. Franklin, Dr. Barton, and a few other prominent thinkers of that era, became fully convinced of the existence of these ancient artifacts. After receiving descriptions of several of them, they began to propose theories about their origins. William Bartram concluded, based on his personal observations and what the Native Americans told him—that "they knew nothing of their origin"—that these artifacts dated back to a very ancient time.
Dr. Franklin, in reply to the inquiry of President Stiles, suggested that the works in Ohio might have been constructed by De Soto in his wanderings. This suggestion was followed up by Noah Webster with an attempt to sustain it,[44] but he afterwards abandoned this position and attributed these works to Indians.
Dr. Franklin, responding to President Stiles' question, proposed that the structures in Ohio might have been built by De Soto during his travels. Noah Webster followed up on this idea with an effort to back it up,[44] but he later dropped this stance and credited these structures to Native Americans.
Captain Heart, in reply to the inquiries addressed to him by Dr. Barton, gives his opinion that the works could not have been constructed by De Soto and his followers, but belonged to an age preceding the discovery of America by Columbus; that they were not due to the Indians or their predecessors, but to a people not altogether in an uncultivated state, as they must have been under the subordination of law and a well-governed police.[45]
Captain Heart, in response to Dr. Barton's questions, shares his belief that the structures could not have been built by De Soto and his men but were made during a time before Columbus discovered America. He argues that they weren't created by the Indians or their ancestors, but by a society that wasn't completely primitive, as they must have operated under a system of law and a well-organized government.[45]
This is probably the first clear and distinct expression of a view which has subsequently obtained the assent of so many of the leading writers on American archæology.
This is likely the first clear and straightforward statement of a perspective that has since gained the agreement of many prominent authors in American archaeology.
About the commencement of the nineteenth century two new and important characters appear on the stage of American archæology. These are Bishop Madison, of Virginia, and Rev. Thaddeus M. Harris, of Massachusetts.
About the start of the nineteenth century, two new and significant figures emerge in American archaeology. These are Bishop Madison from Virginia and Rev. Thaddeus M. Harris from Massachusetts.
Dr. Haven, to whose work we are indebted for reference to several of the facts above stated, remarks:
Dr. Haven, whose work we rely on for pointing out several of the facts mentioned above, comments:
These two gentlemen are among the first who, uniting opportunities of personal observation to the advantages of scientific culture, imparted to the public their impressions of western antiquities. They represent the two classes of observers whose opposite views still divide the sentiment of the country; one class seeing no evidence of art beyond what might be expected of existing tribes, with the simple difference of a more numerous population, and consequently better defined and more permanent habitations; the other finding proofs of skill and refinement, to be explained, as they believe, only on the supposition that a superior race, or more probably a people of foreign and higher civilization, once occupied the soil.[46]
These two gentlemen are among the first who combined personal observation with the benefits of scientific knowledge to share their thoughts on Western antiquities with the public. They represent two groups of observers whose conflicting opinions still split the sentiments of the country; one group sees no evidence of art beyond what might be expected from current tribes, with just the simple difference of a larger population, leading to better-defined and more permanent living conditions; the other group finds evidence of skill and refinement that, in their view, can only be explained by the assumption that a superior race, or more likely a people from a foreign and advanced civilization, once lived on this land.[46]
Bishop Madison was the representative of the first class. Dr. Harris represented that section of the second class maintaining the opinion that the mound-builders were Toltecs, who after leaving this region moved south into Mexico.
Bishop Madison was a representative of the first class. Dr. Harris represented that part of the second class that believed the mound-builders were Toltecs, who, after leaving this area, moved south into Mexico.
As we find the principal theories which are held at the present day on this subject substantially set forth in these authorities, it is unnecessary to follow up the history of the controversy except so far as is required to notice the various modifications of the two leading opinions.[Pg 83]
Since the main theories on this topic today are basically outlined in these sources, it's not necessary to trace the history of the debate except to mention the different variations of the two main viewpoints.[Pg 83]
Those holding the opinion that the Indians were not the authors of these works, although agreeing as to this point and hence included in one class, differ widely among themselves as to the people to whom they are to be ascribed, one section, of which, as we have seen, Dr. Harris may be considered the pioneer, holding that they were built by the Toltecs, who, as they supposed, occupied the Mississippi Valley previous to their appearance in the vale of Anahuac.
Those who believe that the Indians didn't actually create these works agree on this point and are thus grouped together, but they have very different views about which people should be credited for them. One group, led by Dr. Harris, argues that the Toltecs were the ones who built these works, claiming they lived in the Mississippi Valley before coming to the valley of Anahuac.
Among the more recent advocates of this theory are Mr. John T. Short, author of "The North Americans of Antiquity;"[47] Dr. Dawson, in his "Fossil Man," who accepts the tradition respecting the Tallegwi, but identifies them with the Toltecs; Rev. J. P. MacLean, author of the "Mound Builders" and Dr. Joseph Jones, in his "Antiquities of Tennessee."
Among the more recent supporters of this theory are Mr. John T. Short, author of "The North Americans of Antiquity;"[47] Dr. Dawson, in his "Fossil Man," who accepts the tradition about the Tallegwi but identifies them with the Toltecs; Rev. J. P. MacLean, author of "The Mound Builders," and Dr. Joseph Jones, in his "Antiquities of Tennessee."
Wilson, in his "Prehistoric Man,"[48] modifies this view somewhat, looking to the region south of Mexico for the original home of the Toltecs, and deriving the Aztecs from the mound-builders.
Wilson, in his "Prehistoric Man,"[48] revises this perspective a bit, suggesting that the original home of the Toltecs was south of Mexico, and that the Aztecs descended from the mound-builders.
Another section of this class includes those who, although rejecting the idea of an Indian origin, are satisfied with simply designating the authors of these works a "lost race," without following the inquiry into the more uncertain field of racial, national, or ethnical relations. To this type belong a large portion of the recent authors of short articles and brief reports on American archæology, and quite a number of diligent workers in this field whose names are not before the world as authors.
Another part of this class includes those who, while rejecting the idea of Indian origins, are okay with just labeling the authors of these works as a "lost race," without diving into the more uncertain areas of racial, national, or ethnic relationships. This group includes many recent authors of short articles and brief reports on American archaeology, as well as quite a few dedicated workers in this field whose names aren’t known to the public as authors.
Baldwin believes that the mound-builders were Toltecs, but thinks they came originally from Mexico or farther south, and, occupying the Ohio Valley and the Gulf States, probably for centuries, were at the last driven southward by an influx of barbarous hordes from the more northern regions, and appeared again in Mexico.[49] Bradford, thirty years previous to this, had suggested Mexico as their original home.[50] Lewis H. Morgan, on the other hand, supposes that the authors of these remains came from the Pueblo tribes of New Mexico. Dr. Foster[51] agrees substantially with Baldwin. We might include in this class a number of extravagant hypotheses, such as those held by Haywood, Rafinesque, and others among the older, as well as by a few of the more recent authors.
Baldwin believes that the mound-builders were Toltecs, but he thinks they originally came from Mexico or further south, and after occupying the Ohio Valley and the Gulf States for probably centuries, they were eventually pushed southward by an influx of barbaric groups from the northern regions, and then reappeared in Mexico.[49] Bradford, thirty years before this, had proposed Mexico as their original home.[50] Lewis H. Morgan, on the other hand, thinks that the creators of these remains came from the Pueblo tribes of New Mexico. Dr. Foster[51] largely agrees with Baldwin. We could also include in this category a number of far-fetched theories, such as those held by Haywood, Rafinesque, and others from earlier times, as well as a few from more recent authors.
The opposite class, holding that the mound-builders were the ancestors of some one or more of the modern tribes of Indians, or of those found inhabiting the country at the time of its discovery, numbers comparatively few leading authorities among its advocates; in other words, the followers of Bishop Madison are far less numerous than the followers of Dr. Harris. The differences between the advocates of this view are of minor importance, and only appear when the investigation is carried one step further back and the attempt is made to designate[Pg 84] the particular tribe, nation, people, or ethnic family to which they appertained.
The opposing view is that the mound-builders were the ancestors of some of the modern Indian tribes, or those living in the area when it was first discovered. This perspective has comparatively few prominent supporters; in other words, Bishop Madison's followers are far outnumbered by those of Dr. Harris. The differences among those who support this viewpoint are relatively minor and only emerge when further investigation attempts to identify[Pg 84] the specific tribe, nation, people, or ethnic group they belonged to.
The traditions of the Delawares, as given by Heckewelder, in his "History of the Indian Nations," having brought upon the stage the Tallegwi, they are made to play a most important part in the speculations of those inclined to the theory of an Indian origin. As this tradition agrees very well with a number of facts brought to light by antiquarian and philological researches, it has had considerable influence in shaping the conclusions even of those who are not professed believers in it.
The traditions of the Delawares, as described by Heckewelder in his "History of the Indian Nations," have introduced the Tallegwi, who play a significant role in the theories proposed by those interested in the idea of an Indian origin. Since this tradition aligns well with various facts uncovered through historical and linguistic studies, it has greatly influenced the conclusions of even those who do not fully subscribe to it.
One of the ablest early advocates of the Indian origin of these works was Dr. McCulloch; and his conclusions, based as they were on the comparatively slender data then obtainable, are remarkable not only for the clearness with which they are stated and the distinctness with which they are defined, but as being more in accordance with all the facts ascertained than perhaps those of any contemporary.
One of the most capable early supporters of the Indian origin of these works was Dr. McCulloch. His conclusions, although based on the relatively limited information available at the time, are impressive not only for how clearly they are expressed and how precisely they are defined, but also because they align more closely with all the established facts than perhaps any of his peers.
Samuel G. Drake, Schoolcraft, and Sir John Lubbock were also disposed to ascribe these ancient works to the Indians. But the most recent advocate of this view is Prof. Lucien Carr, of Cambridge, Massachusetts, who has presented, in a recent paper entitled "The Mounds of the Mississippi Valley historically considered" (contained in the Memoirs of the Kentucky Geological Survey), a very strong array of historical evidence going to show not only that the Indian tribes at the time of the discovery were capable of producing these works, but also that several of the tribes were in the habit of erecting mounds.
Samuel G. Drake, Schoolcraft, and Sir John Lubbock were also inclined to attribute these ancient structures to the Native Americans. However, the newest proponent of this perspective is Prof. Lucien Carr from Cambridge, Massachusetts. In a recent paper titled "The Mounds of the Mississippi Valley Historically Considered" (included in the Memoirs of the Kentucky Geological Survey), he presents a compelling range of historical evidence demonstrating not only that the Native tribes at the time of discovery were capable of creating these structures, but also that several tribes regularly built mounds.
But it is proper that we should mention an article by Dr. D. G. Brinton in the October number, 1881, of the American Antiquarian, bearing upon the same subject, in which considerable historical evidence tending to the same conclusion is given. These two papers may justly be considered the commencement of a rediscussion of this question, in which the Indians, after a long exclusion, will be readmitted as a possible factor in the problem.
But it's important to mention an article by Dr. D. G. Brinton in the October 1881 issue of the American Antiquarian, which relates to the same topic and provides substantial historical evidence supporting the same conclusion. These two papers can rightly be seen as the start of a renewed discussion on this issue, where the Indians, after a long period of being sidelined, will be considered again as a potential factor in the problem.
The reader will observe from the foregoing brief review that the opinions regarding the authors of the mounds—or, as Dr. Brinton expresses it, "the nationality of the mound-builders"—as heretofore given to the world, may be divided into two classes—those holding that the builders were "Indians," and those holding that they were not "Indians." But the paragraph we have quoted from the Report of the Peabody Museum introduces other considerations, which render it necessary not only to define the terms used but to restate the question at issue in a more exact and definite form.
The reader will notice from the brief review above that the views on the authors of the mounds—or, as Dr. Brinton puts it, "the nationality of the mound-builders"—can be categorized into two groups: those who believe the builders were "Indians" and those who believe they were not "Indians." However, the paragraph we quoted from the Report of the Peabody Museum brings in other factors, making it essential not only to clarify the terms used but also to reframe the question at hand in a more precise and definitive manner.
What mounds? What earth works? The authority quoted remarks, "That many Indian tribes built mounds and earthworks is beyond doubt, but that all the mounds and earthworks of North America were made by these same tribes or their immediate ancestors is not thereby proved."
What mounds? What earthworks? The quoted authority states, "It's beyond doubt that many Indian tribes built mounds and earthworks, but it does not prove that all the mounds and earthworks of North America were created by these same tribes or their immediate ancestors."
That the term "mound-builders" is as applicable to the people who constructed the mounds of Siberia, Japan, or elsewhere as those who[Pg 85] built the tumuli of the Mississippi Valley must be admitted, but the term, when used in this country with reference to the mounds of this country, has, as is well known, been generally understood to include only those found in that part of the United States east of the Rocky Mountains unless otherwise stated; and Mr. Carr's paper, to which allusion is made in the next sentence of the quotation, is expressly limited to the "mounds of the Mississippi Valley." North America is therefore a broader field than is generally understood by those who enter upon the discussion, and I may add that "these same tribes," unless with explicit definition, is a limitation claimed by no one.
The term "mound-builders" applies just as much to the people who made the mounds in Siberia, Japan, or elsewhere as it does to those who built the burial mounds in the Mississippi Valley. However, when this term is used in the United States regarding local mounds, it is generally understood to refer specifically to those located in the eastern part of the country, east of the Rocky Mountains, unless stated otherwise. Mr. Carr's paper mentioned in the next sentence focuses solely on the "mounds of the Mississippi Valley." Therefore, North America presents a broader context than most people realize when discussing this topic. Additionally, the phrase "these same tribes," without a clear definition, does not limit the discussion as no one claims that.
The term "Indian" is so indefinite and so variously applied that more or less uncertainty must ensue unless the writer discussing this question makes clear the sense in which he uses it. It was probably an appreciation of this fact that caused the author of the report referred to to make use of the terms "American stocks," "nations," and "groups of tribes." We can fully appreciate the difficulty he and all others writing upon this subject experience from the want of an adequate and definite nomenclature that is applicable. But his expansions in one direction and limitations in another, in the paragraph quoted, as it seems to me, have left the statement of the question in worse confusion than it was before.
The term "Indian" is so vague and used in so many different ways that some level of confusion is inevitable unless the writer discussing this topic makes it clear how they are using it. It’s likely an understanding of this issue led the author of the report mentioned to use the phrases "American stocks," "nations," and "groups of tribes." We can completely understand the challenge he and others face when writing about this topic due to the lack of a suitable and clear terminology that can be applied. However, his broadening in one area and narrowing in another, in the quoted paragraph, seems to have made the issue even more confusing than it was originally.
In what sense does he use the terms "Indians," "Indian tribes," "American stocks," and "groups of tribes"? Are the cultured Central American and Mexican nations and the Pueblo tribes to be included or excluded? Professor Carr evidently proceeds upon the idea that they are to be excluded, and that the mounds and other ancient works of the Mississippi Valley are to be attributed to one or more of the American stocks found in possession of this region at the time of its discovery by Europeans.
In what way does he use the terms "Indians," "Indian tribes," "American stocks," and "groups of tribes"? Should the advanced Central American and Mexican nations and the Pueblo tribes be included or left out? Professor Carr clearly seems to believe they should be left out, and that the mounds and other ancient structures of the Mississippi Valley should be credited to one or more of the American stocks that were present in this area when it was discovered by Europeans.
This I believe to be the correct view, except in this: Professor Carr fails to clear his work of the idea of one people, one stock, when the evidence is conclusive that the mound-builders were divided into tribes and stocks, as were the Indians when first encountered by the whites. Hence when I use the terms "Indians," "Indian tribes," and "American stocks" in this connection, they are to be understood as thus limited.
This is what I believe is the right perspective, except for this: Professor Carr doesn’t eliminate the idea of one people, one race from his work, even though the evidence clearly shows that the mound-builders were divided into tribes and ethnic groups, just like the Indians when the whites first met them. Therefore, when I use the terms "Indians," "Indian tribes," and "American ethnic groups" in this context, they should be interpreted with these limitations in mind.
I do not claim that this use of these terms is correct, but it is not my intention at present to discuss the question "What is the proper use of the indefinite term Indian?" My only object in referring to it and the other equivalent terms is to explain the sense in which I use them in this connection, because I can find no better ones.
I’m not saying that this use of these terms is right, but I’m not looking to discuss the question "What is the proper use of the indefinite term Indian?" right now. My only goal in mentioning it and other similar terms is to clarify how I’m using them in this context, since I can’t find any better options.
As thus limited the question for discussion maybe stated as follows:
As a result, the question for discussion can be stated as follows:
Were all the mounds and other ancient works found in that part of the United States east of the Rocky Mountains (except such as are manifestly the work of Europeans of post-Columbian times) built by the Indians found in possession of this region at the time of its discovery and their ancestors, or are they in part to be attributed to other[Pg 86] more civilized races or peoples, as the Aztecs, Toltecs, Pueblo tribes, or some lost race of which we possess no historical mention? I say in part, as it has long been conceded, that some of these works are to be attributed to the Indians.
Were all the mounds and other ancient structures found in that part of the United States east of the Rocky Mountains (except for those clearly made by Europeans after Columbus) built by the Native Americans living in this area at the time of its discovery and their ancestors, or do some of them belong to other[Pg 86] more advanced races or peoples, like the Aztecs, Toltecs, Pueblo tribes, or some unknown race that we have no historical record of? I say "in part" because it has long been accepted that some of these structures were built by Native Americans.
If it can be shown that some of the mounds and other works of all the different types and classes found in the Mississippi Valley and Gulf States were built by Indians, or even that they were built by people in the same stage of culture and art and having the same customs and habits as the Indians of this region in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, we shall be justified in concluding that the rest are the work of the same race and of the same tribes, or those, closely allied in habits, customs, art, and culture. That here and there a single mound-building tribe may have become extinct or absorbed into other tribes in pre-Columbian times, as has been the fate of some since the discovery of the continent, does not alter the case, unless it be claimed that such tribes belonged to different "American stocks" and had reached a higher degree of culture than those found in this part of the continent at the time of the arrival of the Europeans.
If we can prove that some of the mounds and other structures of various types and categories found in the Mississippi Valley and Gulf States were built by Native Americans, or that they were constructed by people who shared similar cultural and artistic practices, along with the same customs and habits as the Native Americans in this region during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, we can reasonably conclude that the others were created by the same race and tribes, or by those closely related in habits, customs, art, and culture. The fact that some mound-building tribes may have gone extinct or been absorbed into other tribes before European contact, as has happened to some since the continent was discovered, does not change the situation, unless it is argued that these tribes belonged to different "American stocks" and had achieved a higher level of culture than those present in this part of the continent when Europeans arrived.
No one believes that we will ever be able to ascertain the history of the construction of each mound and earthwork; the utmost to be hoped is that we may be able to determine with satisfactory certainty that such and such works were built by such and such tribes.
No one thinks we'll ever be able to figure out the history behind the construction of each mound and earthwork; the best we can hope for is to reasonably determine which tribes built specific works.
But one step in the investigation is to reach the general conclusion as to whether all classes of these remains in the region designated may justly be attributed to the Indians, or whether there are some types which must be ascribed to a different race, to a people that had attained a higher position in the scale of civilization than the Indians. This it is possible to accomplish, without being able to determine conclusively what tribe erected any particular work.
But one step in the investigation is to come to a general conclusion about whether all types of these remains in the specified region can be fairly attributed to the Indians, or if there are some types that need to be assigned to a different race, to a people who achieved a higher level of civilization than the Indians. This can be accomplished even if it's not possible to definitively identify which tribe built any specific structure.
Nevertheless the conclusion will be strengthened by every proof that the works of certain sections are to be ascribed to certain tribes or stocks. It is for this reason that I propose to discuss somewhat briefly the question of the probable authorship of the works in the Appalachian district.
Nevertheless, the conclusion will be reinforced by any evidence that the works from specific areas can be attributed to certain tribes or groups. For this reason, I plan to briefly discuss the question of the likely authorship of the works in the Appalachian region.
THE CHEROKEES PROBABLY MOUND-BUILDERS.
In 1876, Prof. Lucien Carr, assistant curator of the Peabody Museum, opened a mound in Lee County, Virginia, in which he made certain discoveries which, with the form of the mound and the historical data, led him to the conclusion that it was the work of the Cherokees.
In 1876, Professor Lucien Carr, the assistant curator of the Peabody Museum, opened a mound in Lee County, Virginia, where he made certain discoveries that, along with the shape of the mound and the historical information, led him to conclude that it was created by the Cherokees.
This monument, as he informs us, was a truncated oval, the level space on the top measuring 40 feet in length by 15 in width.
This monument, as he tells us, was a flattened oval, with the flat area on top measuring 40 feet long by 15 feet wide.
At the distance of 8 feet from the brow of the mound, on the slope, there were found buried in the earth the decaying stumps of a series of cedar posts, which I was informed by Mr. Ely [the owner] at one time completely encircled it. He also told me that at every plowing he struck more or less of these posts, and, on digging for them, some six or seven were found at different places, and in such order as showed that they had been placed in the earth at regular intervals and according to a definite plan. On the top, in the line of the greatest diameter and near the center of the mound, another and a larger post or column, also of cedar, was found.[52]
At a distance of 8 feet from the top of the mound, on the slope, some decaying cedar post stumps were discovered buried in the ground. Mr. Ely, the owner, informed me that these posts once fully surrounded the mound. He also mentioned that each time he plowed, he encountered some of these posts. When he dug for them, six or seven were found in various locations, arranged in such a way that indicated they had been placed in the ground at regular intervals and according to a specific design. At the top, along the line of the widest diameter and close to the center of the mound, a larger cedar post or column was also found.[52]
Quoting Bartram's description (given below) of the council house of the Cherokees in the town of Cowe, he concludes, and I think correctly, that this mound was the site of a similar building.
Quoting Bartram's description (given below) of the council house of the Cherokees in the town of Cowe, he concludes, and I think correctly, that this mound was the site of a similar building.
The Council or Town House is a large rotunda, capable of accommodating several hundred people. It stands on the top of an ancient artificial mount of earth of about 20 feet perpendicular and the rotunda on the top of it, being above 30 feet more, gives the whole fabric an elevation of about 60 feet from the common surface of the ground. But it may be proper to observe that this mount on which the rotunda stands is of a much ancienter date than the building, and perhaps was raised for another purpose. The Cherokees themselves are as ignorant as we are by what people or for what purpose these artificial hills were raised. * * *
The Council or Town House is a large round building that can hold several hundred people. It sits on top of an ancient man-made mound about 20 feet high, and with the rotunda on top, which is over 30 feet more, the entire structure reaches about 60 feet above the surrounding ground. However, it’s worth noting that this mound, where the rotunda sits, is much older than the building itself and might have been created for a different reason. The Cherokees, just like us, don’t know who built these artificial hills or why. * * *
The rotunda is constructed after the following manner: They first fix in the ground a circular range of posts or trunks of trees, about 6 feet high, at equal distances, which are notched at top to receive into them, from one to another, a range of beams or wall plates. Within this is another circular order of very large and strong pillars, above 12 feet high, notched in like manner at top to receive another range of wall plates, and within this is yet another or third range of stronger and higher pillars, but fewer in number, and standing at a greater distance from each other; and, lastly, in the center stands a very strong pillar, which forms the pinnacle of the building, and to which the rafters center at top; these rafters are strengthened and bound together by cross-beams and laths, which sustain the roof or covering, which is a layer of bark neatly placed and tight enough to exclude the rain, and sometimes they cast a thin superficies of earth over all.
The rotunda is built in the following way: They first set a circular line of posts or tree trunks, about 6 feet tall, at equal distances apart, which are notched on top to hold a series of beams or wall plates. Inside this is another circular arrangement of very large and sturdy pillars, over 12 feet high, also notched on top to hold another set of wall plates. Within this, there is yet another, or third, set of even stronger and taller pillars, but fewer in number and spaced further apart; and finally, in the center stands a very strong pillar that forms the peak of the building, to which the rafters meet at the top. These rafters are reinforced and connected by cross-beams and laths, which support the roof or covering made of a layer of bark that is neatly placed and tight enough to keep out the rain, and sometimes a thin layer of earth is added over everything.
There is but one large door, which serves at the same time to admit light from without and the smoke to escape when a fire is kindled; but as there is but a small fire kept, sufficient to give light at night, and that fed with dry, small, sound wood, divested of its bark, there is but little smoke; all around the inside of the building,[Pg 88] betwixt the second range of pillars and the wall, is a range of cabins or sophas consisting of two or three steps, one above or behind the other, in theatrical order, where the assembly sit or lean down; these sophas are covered with mats or carpets very curiously made with thin splits of ash or oak woven or platted together; near the great pillar in the center the fire is kindled for light, near which the musicians seat themselves, and around about this the performers exhibit their dances and other shows at public festivals, which happen almost every night throughout the year.
There’s only one large door that lets in light from outside and allows smoke to escape when a fire is lit. However, since there’s only a small fire that provides light at night and it’s fed with dry, small, healthy wood stripped of its bark, there’s very little smoke. All around the inside of the building, [Pg 88] between the second row of pillars and the wall, there’s a line of seating areas or platforms made up of two or three steps stacked like theater seating, where people can sit or lean back. These platforms are covered with beautifully crafted mats or carpets made from thin strips of ash or oak woven together. Near the large central pillar, the fire is lit for light, and that’s where the musicians sit. Surrounding this, performers showcase their dances and other acts at public festivals that take place almost every night of the year.
From indications, not necessary to be mentioned here, Professor Carr argues that the mound could not have been intended for burial purposes, but was evidently erected for the foundation of a building of some kind.
From hints that don't need to be mentioned here, Professor Carr argues that the mound couldn't have been meant for burial purposes but was clearly built as the foundation for some kind of building.
In a subsequent paper,[54] "Mounds of the Mississippi Valley," he not only adheres to the theory advanced in the tenth report of the Peabody Museum, but gives additional reasons for believing it to be true.
In a later paper,[54] "Mounds of the Mississippi Valley," he not only sticks to the theory presented in the tenth report of the Peabody Museum but also provides more reasons for believing it to be accurate.
Although guided by very dim and feeble rays of light I am nevertheless inclined to believe that Professor Carr has succeeded in entering the pathway that is to lead to a correct solution of the problem in this case. As is apparent from what has been given in this paper regarding the burial mounds of this district, much additional data bearing on the point have been obtained since Professor Carr's explorations were made, on which he bases his conclusions.
Although guided by very dim and weak rays of light, I still believe that Professor Carr has managed to find the path that will lead to a correct solution of the problem in this case. As is clear from what has been presented in this paper about the burial mounds in this area, much more data related to the issue has been gathered since Professor Carr's explorations, on which he bases his conclusions.
The Cherokee tribe has long been a puzzling factor to students of ethnology and North American languages. Whether to be considered an abnormal offshoot from one of the well-known Indian stocks or families of North America, or the remnant of some undetermined or almost extinct family which has merged into another, appear to be questions yet unsettled; but they are questions which do not trouble us in the present inquiry; on the contrary, their ethnic isolation and tribal characteristics are aids in the investigation.
The Cherokee tribe has long been a mystery to students of ethnology and North American languages. Whether they should be seen as an unusual offshoot of one of the well-known Native American groups or families, or as the remnants of an unknown or nearly extinct group that has blended into another, are still open questions. However, these are not concerns for our current inquiry; in fact, their unique ethnic identity and tribal characteristics are helpful in our investigation.
That the internal arrangement of the mounds, modes of burial, and vestiges of art of this district present sufficient peculiarities to distinguish them from the mounds, modes of burial, and vestiges of art of all the other districts, as I have already stated, will be conceded by any one who will carefully study them and make the comparison. If, therefore, it be admitted, as stated, that the Cherokees are a somewhat peculiar people, an abnormal tribe, we have in this a coincidence worthy of note, if strengthened by corroborating testimony.
The layout of the mounds, burial practices, and artistic remnants in this area have enough unique features to set them apart from those in other regions, as I've mentioned before. Anyone who closely examines and compares them will likely agree. If we accept that the Cherokees are a somewhat distinct group, an unusual tribe, this could be an interesting point to consider, especially if supported by additional evidence.
As the mounds and other remains to be referred to are located in the northwest part of North Carolina and the northern part of East Tennessee, the first point to be established is that the Cherokees did actually, at some time, occupy this region.
As the mounds and other remains mentioned are found in the northwest part of North Carolina and the northern part of East Tennessee, the first thing to confirm is that the Cherokees did indeed occupy this area at some point.
In the first place, it is well known that they claimed all that portion of the country east of Clinch River to and including the northwest part of North Carolina, at least to the Yadkin, a claim which was conceded by the whites and acted on officially by State and national authority and denied by no Indian tribe.[Pg 89]
In the first place, it's well known that they claimed all the land east of the Clinch River, including the northwest part of North Carolina, at least up to the Yadkin River. This claim was acknowledged by the white settlers and officially recognized by both state and national authorities, and it wasn't denied by any Indian tribe.[Pg 89]
Haywood expressly states that[55]—
the Cherokees were firmly established on the Tennessee River or Hogohega [the Holston] before the year 1650, and had dominion over all the country on the east side of the Alleghany Mountains, which includes the headwaters of the Yadkin, Catawba, Broad River, and the headwaters of the Savannah—
the Cherokees were well-established on the Tennessee River or Hogohega [the Holston] before the year 1650 and controlled all the land on the east side of the Allegheny Mountains, which includes the headwaters of the Yadkin, Catawba, Broad River, and the headwaters of the Savannah—
a statement borne out by the fact that, as late as 1756, when the English built Fort Dobbs on the Yadkin, not far from Salisbury, they first obtained the privilege of doing so by treaty with Attacullaculla, the Cherokee chief.[56]
a statement supported by the fact that, as late as 1756, when the English built Fort Dobbs on the Yadkin, not far from Salisbury, they first got permission to do so through a treaty with Attacullaculla, the Cherokee chief.[56]
Haywood asserts,[57] upon what authority is not known, that—
Haywood claims,[57] but it’s unclear what authority he bases this on, that—
before the year 1690 the Cherokees, who were once settled on the Appomattox River, in the neighborhood of Monticello, left their former abodes and came to the west. The Powhatans are said by their descendants to have been once a part of this nation. The probability is that migration took place about, or soon after, the year 1632, when the Virginians suddenly and unexpectedly fell upon the Indians, killing all they could find, cutting up and destroying their crops, and causing great numbers to perish by famine. They came to New River and made a temporary settlement, and also on the head of the Holston.
Before 1690, the Cherokees, who had originally settled along the Appomattox River near Monticello, left their homes and moved westward. Their descendants claim that the Powhatans were once part of this nation. It’s likely that this migration occurred around or shortly after 1632, when Virginians suddenly attacked the Indians, killing as many as they could find, destroying their crops, and causing many to die of starvation. They settled temporarily on New River and also at the head of the Holston.
That they formerly had settlements on New River (Upper Kanawha) and on the Holston is, as I believe, true, but that they came from the vicinity of Monticello and the Appomattox River, were connected with the Powhatans, or first appeared in Tennessee in 1632, cannot be believed. First, because Jefferson makes no mention of their occupancy of this part of Virginia; on the contrary, he locates them in the "western part of North Carolina." Secondly, because John Lederer, who visited this region in 1669-'70, speaking of the Indians of the "Apalatean Mountains," doubtless the Cherokees, as he was at that time somewhere in western North Carolina, says: "The Indians of these parts are none of those which the English removed from Virginia; these were far more rude and barbarous, feeding only upon raw flesh and fish, until these taught them to sow corn and showed them the use of it."[58] Thirdly, because it is evident that they were located in substantially the same territory when De Soto passed through the northern part of Georgia, as it is now admitted that the "Chelaques" or "Achalaques" mentioned by the chroniclers of his ill-starred expedition were the Cherokees. That they extended their territory a considerable distance farther southward after the time of the Adelantado's visit can be easily demonstrated, but it is unnecessary for me to present the proof of this assertion at this time, as I presume it will be admitted.
They used to have settlements on the New River (Upper Kanawha) and on the Holston, and I believe that's true, but the idea that they came from the area around Monticello and the Appomattox River, were connected with the Powhatans, or first showed up in Tennessee in 1632 is hard to accept. First, Jefferson doesn't mention them living in this part of Virginia; instead, he places them in the "western part of North Carolina." Secondly, John Lederer, who visited this area in 1669-70 and spoke about the Indians in the "Apalatean Mountains," likely referring to the Cherokees since he was somewhere in western North Carolina at that time, said: "The Indians of these parts are none of those which the English removed from Virginia; these were far more rude and barbarous, feeding only upon raw flesh and fish, until these taught them to sow corn and showed them the use of it."[58] Thirdly, it's clear they were in largely the same territory when De Soto traveled through the northern part of Georgia, as it is now recognized that the "Chelaques" or "Achalaques" mentioned by the chroniclers of his unfortunate expedition were the Cherokees. It can be easily shown that they extended their territory significantly farther south after the Adelantado's visit, but I don’t need to present the proof of this claim right now, as I assume it will be accepted.
Their traditions in regard to their migrations are uncertain and somewhat conflicting, still there are a few items to be gleaned from them, which, I think, may be relied upon as pointing in the proper direction. The first is, the positive statement that they formerly had a[Pg 90] settlement, or were settled on or near the Nolichucky; the second is, that they were driven from some more northern section by their enemies; and third, their constant and persistent claim that, of right, the country about the headwaters of the Holston and eastward into North Carolina belonged to them.
Their traditions about their migrations are unclear and somewhat contradictory, but there are a few key points that I believe can be trusted as guiding us in the right direction. The first is the clear statement that they once had a[Pg 90] settlement, or were settled on or near the Nolichucky River; the second is that they were forced out of a more northern area by their enemies; and third, their ongoing and unwavering claim that, rightfully, the land around the headwaters of the Holston and extending into North Carolina belongs to them.
From all the light, therefore, that I can obtain on this subject, I am satisfied the Cherokees had at some time in the past moved southward from a more northern location than that which they were found occupying when first encountered by the whites. This corresponds with one of their traditions given by Haywood, that they formerly dwelt on the Ohio and built the mounds there. That they did at one time actually occupy the section in which the mounds we allude to are situated cannot be doubted.
From all the information I can gather on this subject, I'm convinced that the Cherokees at some point in the past moved south from a location farther north than where they were first found by the white settlers. This lines up with one of their traditions mentioned by Haywood, which says they used to live along the Ohio and built mounds there. There's no doubt that they once actually occupied the area where the mounds we’re referring to are located.
Turning now to the mounds of East Tennessee and North Carolina, to which allusion has been made, let us see what testimony they furnish on the point now under discussion.
Turning now to the mounds in East Tennessee and North Carolina that we've mentioned, let's take a look at the evidence they provide on the topic we're discussing.
The particular works to which we refer are those located in Caldwell County, North Carolina, and Sullivan County, East Tennessee, descriptions of which have been given.
The specific works we're talking about are located in Caldwell County, North Carolina, and Sullivan County, East Tennessee, for which descriptions have been provided.
Although we cannot say positively that no other tribe occupied this particular section between 1540 and 1690, still the evidence and indications leading to that conclusion are so strong as to justify us in assuming it. We find their frontiers on the borders of Georgia in 1540; we can trace back their settlements on the Hiawassee to a period preceding 1652. We have evidence that the settlements on the Little Tennessee were still older, and that even these were made subsequent to those on the Nolichucky. We have their own tradition, as given by Lederer, that they migrated to this region about the close of the thirteenth century from a more northern section; and, finally, their uniform and persistent statement, from the time first encountered by Europeans, that when they came to this region they found it uninhabited, with the exception of a Creek settlement on the lower Hiawassee. This clearly indicates a movement southward, a fact of much importance in the study of this somewhat abnormal tribe.
Although we can't say for sure that no other tribe occupied this specific area between 1540 and 1690, the evidence and signs supporting that conclusion are strong enough for us to assume it. We locate their borders on the edges of Georgia in 1540; we can trace their settlements on the Hiawassee back to a time before 1652. We have proof that the settlements on the Little Tennessee were even older, and these were established after those on the Nolichucky. Their own tradition, as noted by Lederer, claims that they migrated to this region around the end of the thirteenth century from a more northern area; and finally, their consistent and ongoing statement since the first interactions with Europeans is that when they arrived, they found the region uninhabited, except for a Creek settlement on the lower Hiawassee. This clearly shows a movement southward, which is very significant in studying this somewhat unusual tribe.
If, therefore, we can show that these mounds, or any of the typical ones, were constructed since the discovery of America, we have good reason to believe that they are to be attributed to the Cherokees, notwithstanding their statement to Bartram that they did not build the one at Cowe.
If we can prove that these mounds, or any similar ones, were built after the discovery of America, we have solid reason to believe they were created by the Cherokees, even though they told Bartram that they didn’t build the one at Cowe.
At the bottom of one of the largest mounds found in this region, the T. F. Nelson triangle heretofore described, and by the side of the skeleton of the principal personage interred in it, as shown by the arrangement of the bodies of those buried with him, and by the ornaments and implements found with him, were discovered three pieces of iron. That one of the pieces, at least, is part of an implement of European manufacture, I think no one who examines it will doubt (see Fig. 31). It appears[Pg 91] to be part of a sword blade or the blade of a large knife. Another of the pieces is apparently a large awl or punch, a part of the deer-horn handle yet remaining attached to it. A chemical examination made by Professor Clarke, chemist of the United States Geological Survey, shows that these were not made of meteoric iron.
At the bottom of one of the largest mounds found in this area, the T. F. Nelson triangle mentioned earlier, next to the skeleton of the main person buried there, as indicated by how the bodies of those buried with him are arranged, and by the ornaments and tools found alongside him, three pieces of iron were discovered. I believe that at least one of these pieces is part of a tool made in Europe, and I think anyone who examines it will agree (see Fig. 31). It looks like it might be part of a sword blade or a large knife blade. Another piece appears to be a large awl or punch, with part of the deer-horn handle still attached. A chemical analysis conducted by Professor Clarke, a chemist at the United States Geological Survey, indicates that these were not made from meteoric iron.
That these cannot be attributed to an intrusive burial is evident from the following facts: First, they were found at the very bottom of the pit, which had been dug before depositing the bodies; second, they were found with engraved shells, celts, and other relics of this character; and third, they were deposited with the principal personage who had been buried in the mound.
That these can't be credited to an intrusive burial is clear from the following facts: First, they were discovered at the very bottom of the pit, which had been dug before the bodies were placed there; second, they were found alongside engraved shells, celts, and other similar relics; and third, they were buried with the main individual who was interred in the mound.
In the same mound and under the same circumstances some large copper beads or cylinders were also found. A careful examination of these specimens shows, as I think very clearly, that the copper plate of which they were made was not manufactured by any means at the command of the Indians or the more civilized races of Mexico or Central America, as it is as smooth and even as any rolled copper; moreover, the beads appear to have been cut into the proper shape by some metallic instrument. If this supposition be correct (and I believe an inspection of the specimens will satisfy any one that it is), it certainly indicates contact with civilized people. If so, then we have positive proof that this mound was made subsequent to the discovery of America by Columbus and in all probability after the date of De Soto's expedition in 1540.
In the same mound and under the same circumstances, some large copper beads or cylinders were also found. A careful examination of these pieces shows, I think very clearly, that the copper plate they were made from was not produced by the Indians or the more advanced cultures of Mexico or Central America, as it is as smooth and even as any rolled copper. Moreover, the beads seem to have been shaped with some metallic tool. If this assumption is correct (and I believe anyone who inspects the specimens will agree), it certainly suggests contact with civilized people. If that's the case, then we have solid evidence that this mound was created after Columbus discovered America and probably after De Soto's expedition in 1540.
As I have shown that the Cherokees alone inhabited this particular section from the time of De Soto's expedition until it was settled by the whites, it follows that if the mound was built subsequent to that date it must have been by the Cherokees. The nearest neighbors of this tribe on the east, at the time the whites came in contact with them, were the Tuscaroras. We learn from John Lederer, who visited them in 1670, on his return from the Cherokee country, that they were in the habit of "decking themselves very fine with pieces of bright copper in their hair and ears and about their neck, which, upon festival occasions, they use as an extraordinary bravery."[59] While it is well known that these two tribes were brought into contact with each other through being constantly at war, until the latter removed to the north and joined the Five Nations, it is more likely that these articles of European workmanship were obtained chiefly from the Spaniards, who, as is now known, worked the gold mines in northern Georgia at an early date. We learn from Barcia's "Ensayo Cronologico"[60] that Tristan de Luna, who, in 1559, went in search of the mines of "Coza" (the name by which the region of northern Georgia was then known), succeeded in reaching the region sought, and even heard, while there, of the negro Robles, who was left behind by De Soto. When John Lederer reached the borders of Georgia the Spaniards were then at work at these mines,[Pg 92] which fact, as he informs us, checked his further advance, as he feared he might be made a captive by them. As further and conclusive evidence of this, we have only to state that the remains of their cabins in the vicinity of the mines were found in 1834 with trees from 2 to 3 feet in diameter growing over them. The old shafts were discovered in which they worked, as also some of the machinery they used.[61] Be this supposition correct or not, if the articles we have mentioned were of European workmanship, or if the material was obtained of civilized people, we must take for granted, until evidence to the contrary is produced, that the mound in which they were found was built after the commencement of the sixteenth century, hence by Indians, and in all probability by the Cherokees.
As I've shown, the Cherokees were the only ones living in this area from the time of De Soto's expedition until white settlers arrived. So, if the mound was built after that, it must have been by the Cherokees. The closest neighbors to this tribe in the east when the whites made contact were the Tuscaroras. John Lederer, who visited them in 1670 on his way back from Cherokee territory, noted that they liked to "dress themselves up nicely with pieces of bright copper in their hair, ears, and around their necks, which they used as impressive adornment during festivals."[59] While it’s well-known that these two tribes were frequently at war until the Tuscaroras moved north and joined the Five Nations, it's likely that these European-made items came mainly from the Spaniards, who, as we now know, were mining for gold in northern Georgia quite early on. According to Barcia's "Ensayo Cronologico"[60], Tristan de Luna, who in 1559 searched for the mines of "Coza" (the name used for northern Georgia back then), reached the area he was looking for and even heard about the black man Robles, who had been left behind by De Soto. When John Lederer arrived at the borders of Georgia, the Spaniards were already working those mines,[Pg 92] which, as he reported, made him hesitate to go further, worrying he might be captured by them. To further support this, we find that the remnants of their cabins near the mines were discovered in 1834, with trees 2 to 3 feet in diameter growing over them. The old shafts they used were also found, along with some of the machinery they had.[61] Whether this assumption is correct or not, if the items we mentioned were European-made or if the materials came from civilized people, we must assume, until proven otherwise, that the mound they were found in was built after the start of the sixteenth century, thus by Indians, and most likely by the Cherokees.
Our next argument is the discovery in the ancient works of this region of evidences that the habits and customs of the builders were similar to those of the Cherokees and some of the immediately surrounding tribes.
Our next point is the finding in the ancient works of this area that the habits and customs of the builders were similar to those of the Cherokees and some of the nearby tribes.
I have already alluded to the evidence found in the mound opened by Professor Carr, that it had once supported a building similar to the council house observed by Bartram on a mound at the old Cherokee town, Cowe. Both were on mounds, both were circular, both were built on posts set in the ground at equal distances from each other, and each had a central pillar.
I have already mentioned the evidence discovered in the mound excavated by Professor Carr, indicating that it once held a structure similar to the council house that Bartram noted on a mound in the old Cherokee town of Cowe. Both were on mounds, both were circular, both were constructed with posts set at equal distances from one another, and each featured a central pillar.
As confirming this statement of Bartram, we are informed in Ramsey's Annals of Tennessee[62] that when Colonel Christian marched against the Cherokee towns, in 1776, he found in the center of each "a circular tower rudely built and covered with dirt, 30 feet in diameter, and about 20 feet high. This tower was used as a council house and as a place for celebrating the green-corn dance and other national ceremonials." Lawson, who traveled through North Carolina in 1700, says:[63] "They [the Indians] oftentimes make of this shell [alluding to a certain large sea shell] a sort of gorge, which they wear about their neck in a string, so it hangs on their collar, whereon is sometimes engraven a cross or some odd sort of figure which comes next in their fancy." Beverly, speaking of the Indians of Virginia, says:[64] "Of this shell they also make round tablets of about 4 inches in diameter, which they polish as smooth as the other, and sometimes they etch or grave thereon circles, stars, a half-moon, or any other figure, suitable to their fancy."
As confirmation of Bartram's statement, we learn from Ramsey's Annals of Tennessee[62] that when Colonel Christian marched against the Cherokee towns in 1776, he discovered a circular tower in the center of each town, roughly built and covered with dirt, 30 feet in diameter and about 20 feet high. This tower was used as a council house and a venue for celebrating the green-corn dance and other national ceremonies." Lawson, who traveled through North Carolina in 1700, notes:[63] "They [the Indians] often make a type of necklace from this shell [referring to a large sea shell], strung in such a way that it hangs on their collar, sometimes engraved with a cross or some unique design that captures their fancy." Beverly, talking about the Indians of Virginia, mentions:[64] "From this shell, they also create round tablets about 4 inches in diameter, polished as smooth as the other, and sometimes they etch or carve circles, stars, a half-moon, or any other figure that appeals to them."
Now it so happens that, in the same mound in which the iron specimens before alluded to were found, and in other mounds in the same section, the Bureau assistants discovered shell ornaments precisely of the character described by these old writers. Some of them were smooth and without any devices engraved on them, but with holes for inserting[Pg 93] the strings by which they were to be held in position; others were engraved with figures which would readily be taken for stars and half-moons, and one among the number had a cross engraved on it. The testimony in this case that these relics were the work of the Indians found in possession of the country at the time of the discovery is, therefore, too strong to be put aside by mere conjectures or inferences. If the work of the Indians, then they must have been used by the Cherokees and buried with their dead. The engraved figures are strangely uniform, indicating some common origin, but the attempt to trace this is foreign to our present purpose. In these mounds were found a large number of nicely carved soapstone pipes, usually with the stem made in connection with the bowl, though some were without this addition, consisting only of the bowl, with a hole for the insertion of a cane or wooden stem.
Now, it turns out that in the same mound where the iron artifacts mentioned earlier were found, as well as in other mounds in the area, the Bureau assistants discovered shell ornaments exactly like those described by ancient writers. Some of them were smooth and had no designs carved on them, but had holes to insert[Pg 93] the strings to hold them in place; others were engraved with figures that could easily be identified as stars and half-moons, and one of them had a cross engraved on it. The evidence that these relics were made by the Native Americans who lived in the area at the time of the discovery is, therefore, too strong to dismiss with mere guesswork or assumptions. If they were made by the Native Americans, then they must have been used by the Cherokees and buried with their deceased. The engraved figures are strangely consistent, suggesting a common origin, but exploring this is not relevant to our current focus. In these mounds, many well-carved soapstone pipes were found, typically with the stem connected to the bowl, although some were just the bowl with a hole for inserting a cane or wooden stem.
By turning to Adair's "History of the North American Indians,"[65] we find the following statement:
By looking at Adair's "History of the North American Indians,"[65] we find this statement:
They [the Indians] make beautiful stone pipes, and the Cherokees the best of any of the Indians, for their mountainous country contains many different sorts and colors of soils proper for such uses. They easily form them with their tomahawks, and afterwards finish them in any desired form with their knives, the pipes being of a very soft quality till they are smoked with and used with the fire, when they become quite hard. They are often a full span long, and the bowls are about half as long again as those of our English pipes. The fore part of each commonly runs out, with a sharp peak two or three fingers broad and a quarter of an inch thick.
They [the Indians] create beautiful stone pipes, and the Cherokees make the best of all the tribes because their mountainous region has many different types and colors of soil ideal for this purpose. They easily shape them with their tomahawks and then finish them into any desired form with their knives; the pipes are quite soft until they’re smoked and used with fire, at which point they become very hard. They’re often about a full span long, with the bowls being roughly one and a half times the length of our English pipes. The front part of each usually tapers out to a sharp peak that’s two or three fingers wide and a quarter of an inch thick.
Not only were pipes made of soapstone found in these mounds, but two or three were obtained precisely of the form mentioned by Adair, with the fore part running out in front of the bowl; and another of the same form has been found in a mound on the Kanawha, which is at least suggestive. Jones says:[66]
Not only were pipes made of soapstone discovered in these mounds, but two or three were found that matched the shape described by Adair, with the front extending out in front of the bowl; and another pipe with the same design was uncovered in a mound on the Kanawha, which is at least noteworthy. Jones says:[66]
It has been more than hinted by at least one person whose statement is entitled to every belief, that among the Cherokees dwelling in the mountains there existed certain artists whose professed occupation was the manufacture of stone pipes, which were by them transported to the coast and there bartered away for articles of use and ornament foreign to and highly esteemed among the members of their own tribe.
It has been strongly suggested by at least one credible source that among the Cherokees living in the mountains, there were some artists whose main job was to make stone pipes. These pipes were then taken to the coast and exchanged for useful and decorative items that were foreign to them but highly valued within their own tribe.
This not only strengthens our conclusion, drawn from the presence of such pipes in the mounds alluded to, but may also assist in explaining the presence of the copper ornaments in them. The writer last quoted says:[67]
This not only reinforces our conclusion based on the presence of these pipes in the mentioned mounds but may also help explain the presence of the copper ornaments found in them. The last writer quoted says:[67]
Copper implements are rarely found in Georgia. The present [a copper ax] is the finest specimen which, after no mean search, has rewarded our investigations. Native copper exists in portions of Cherokee Georgia, Tennessee, North Carolina, and Alabama, but it is generally found in combination with sulphur and not in malleable form. We are not aware of any locality among those enumerated whence the Indians could have secured that metal either in quantity or purity sufficient to have enabled them to manufacture this implement.
Copper tools are rarely found in Georgia. The current [a copper ax] is the best example we've discovered after considerable searching during our research. Native copper can be found in parts of Cherokee Georgia, Tennessee, North Carolina, and Alabama, but it’s usually mixed with sulfur and not in a workable form. We’re not aware of any location among those mentioned where the Native Americans could have obtained that metal in enough quantity or quality to make this tool.
Adair says:[68]
Adair says: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
From the time we supplied them with our European ornaments they have used brass and silver ear-rings and finger-rings; the young warriors now frequently fasten bell-buttons or pieces of tinkling brass to their moccasins.
From the time we gave them our European decorations, they have been wearing brass and silver earrings and rings. The young warriors now often attach bell buttons or bits of tinkling brass to their moccasins.
From these facts I am inclined to believe that most of the copper used by them was obtained directly or indirectly from the whites, and hence subsequent to the discovery of America. But should this supposition be erroneous, the fact still remains that the Cherokees were in the habit of using just such ornaments as we find in these mounds.
From these facts, I tend to believe that most of the copper they used came directly or indirectly from the white settlers, and thus was acquired after America was discovered. However, even if this assumption is wrong, it still stands that the Cherokees regularly used ornaments like those we find in these mounds.
As showing that the Europeans began to trade copper to the Indians at a very early day, I call attention to a statement made by Beverly in his "History of Virginia."[69] Speaking of a settlement made at Powhatan, six miles below the falls of James River, in 1609, he says it was "bought of Powhatan for a certain quantity of copper."
As evidence that Europeans started trading copper with the Native Americans early on, I want to highlight a statement by Beverly in his "History of Virginia."[69] He mentions a settlement made at Powhatan, six miles below the falls of James River, in 1609, stating it was "purchased from Powhatan for a specific amount of copper."
By reference to Smith's History and the narratives of the early explorers we find that the amount of sheet copper traded to the Indians and taken by them from wrecks was quite large.
By looking at Smith's History and the accounts of the early explorers, we see that the amount of sheet copper traded to the Indians and taken from shipwrecks was pretty significant.
But we are not yet through with the items under this class of testimony.
But we’re not done with the items in this category of testimony yet.
Haywood, in his "Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennessee,"[70] says:
Haywood, in his "Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennessee,"[70] says:
Mr. Brown, a Scotchman, came into the Cherokee Nation, in the year 1761 and settled on the Hiawassee River or near it. He saw on the Hiawassee and Tennessee the remains of old forts, about which were axes, guns, hoes, and other metallic utensils. The Indians at that time told him that the French had formerly been there and built these forts.
Mr. Brown, a Scotsman, arrived in the Cherokee Nation in 1761 and settled by the Hiawassee River or nearby. He noticed the ruins of old forts along the Hiawassee and Tennessee rivers, surrounded by axes, guns, hoes, and other metal tools. At that time, the Indians told him that the French had been there before and had built these forts.
I am fully aware that this author indulges in some extravagant speculations; still, so far as I have tested his original statements I have generally found them correct. During the year 1883 one of the assistants of the Bureau was sent to this particular region, which is too limited to allow the question of locality to be raised. An overflow and a change in the channel of the river brought to light the remains of old habitations and numerous relics of the people who formerly dwelt there. Moreover, this was in the precise locality where tradition located a Cherokee town. Digging was resorted to in order to complete what the water had begun.
I know that this author sometimes makes some pretty outlandish claims; however, from what I've checked of his original statements, I usually find them to be accurate. In 1883, one of the Bureau's assistants was sent to this specific area, which is too small to raise questions about its location. A flood and a shift in the river's path revealed the remains of ancient homes and many artifacts from the people who used to live there. Additionally, this was exactly where tradition said a Cherokee town was located. They started digging to uncover what the water had exposed.
Now let me mention some of the things obtained here:
Now let me list some of the things acquired here:
Ten discoidal stones, precisely like those from the mounds of Caldwell County, North Carolina.
Ten disk-shaped stones, exactly like those from the mounds of Caldwell County, North Carolina.
Nine strings of glass beads.
Nine strands of glass beads.
A large number of shell beads exactly like those from the mounds.
A large number of shell beads that are exactly like those from the mounds.
A number of flint arrow-points.
Several flint arrowheads.
One soapstone pipe.
One soapstone pipe.
Three conical copper ear-pendants.
Three cone-shaped copper earrings.
Three buttons of modern type.
Three modern-style buttons.
One small brass gouge.
One small brass chisel.
Fragments of iron articles belonging to a bridle.
Fragments of iron pieces that are part of a bridle.
One bronze sleigh-bell.
One bronze sleigh bell.
One stone awl or drill.
One stone awl or drill.
Fragment of a soapstone pot.
Fragment of a soapstone bowl.
One soapstone gorget.
One soapstone pendant.
Several polished stone celts of the same pattern as those found in the North Carolina mounds.
Several polished stone celts with the same design as those discovered in the North Carolina mounds.
Grooved stone axes.
Grooved stone tools.
A piece of sheet lead.
A sheet of lead.
This admixture of articles of civilized and savage life confirms the statement made by Haywood, at least so far as regards the early presence of white people in this section. It follows from what has been presented that the Indians must have been Cherokees, and the fact that the implements and ornaments of aboriginal manufacture found here are throughout precisely like those found in the mounds before mentioned affords a very strong proof that they were built by the Cherokees.
This mix of articles from both civilized and primitive life supports Haywood's claim about the early presence of white people in this area. Based on what we've seen, it's clear that the Indians must have been Cherokees. Additionally, the tools and ornaments made by the natives found here are exactly like those discovered in the previously mentioned mounds, providing strong evidence that they were created by the Cherokees.
It is worthy of notice that close by the side of this washout stands a mound. Permission to open it has not yet been obtained.
It’s worth noting that right next to this washout is a mound. Permission to open it hasn't been granted yet.
Returning to our mounds, we note that a large number of stones, evidently used for cracking nuts, were found in and about them; some charred acorns, or nuts of some kind, were also found in them. We have only to refer to Adair and other early writers to see how well the indications agree with the customs of the Cherokees.
Returning to our mounds, we see that a lot of stones, clearly used for cracking nuts, were found in and around them; some burnt acorns or nuts of some kind were also discovered there. We just need to look at Adair and other early writers to see how closely these findings match the customs of the Cherokees.
According to the Cherokee tradition, they found a settlement of Creeks on the Lower Hiawassee, when they reached that region, and drove them away. Ramsay expresses the opinion in his Annals of Tennessee, on what authority is not known, that this was a Uchee settlement. Hence the southern boundary of their possessions, at this early date, which must have been before the time of De Soto's expedition, was about the present northern boundary of Georgia. That their borders, at the time of De Soto's march, extended into northeastern Georgia is proved by the chroniclers of his expedition, but that they did not reach as far south as Bartow County can be shown from one somewhat singular circumstance, which, at the same time, will furnish strong reasons for believing that the authors of the works immediately south of this boundary could not have built the mounds we have been considering.
According to Cherokee tradition, they discovered a settlement of Creeks on the Lower Hiawassee when they arrived in the area and drove them away. Ramsay states in his Annals of Tennessee, based on unknown sources, that this was a Uchee settlement. Therefore, the southern boundary of their land at this early time, which must have been before De Soto's expedition, was around what is now the northern border of Georgia. Historical records of De Soto's march confirm that their borders extended into northeastern Georgia, but they did not reach as far south as Bartow County. This can be demonstrated by one somewhat unusual circumstance, which also provides compelling reasons to believe that the authors of the works just south of this boundary could not have constructed the mounds we have been discussing.
It will be admitted, I presume, by every one, that the people over whom the famous cacique of Cutifachiqui reigned could not have been Cherokees; yet her territory included Xuala, probably in Nacoochee valley, and extended westward well toward Guaxule on the headwaters of the Coosa, but that the latter was not within the territory of her tribe is expressly stated by Garcilasso de la Vega. I think it may be safely assumed that her people were Creeks; and, if so, that the people of[Pg 96] Guaxule, who, as we judge from the chroniclers of De Soto's expedition, were mound-builders, belonged to another distinct tribe.
I think everyone would agree that the people ruled by the famous leader of Cutifachiqui could not have been Cherokees. However, her territory included Xuala, likely in the Nacoochee valley, and extended westward toward Guaxule, located near the headwaters of the Coosa. Garcilasso de la Vega clearly states that Guaxule was not part of her tribe's territory. It’s reasonable to assume her people were Creeks; if that's the case, then the people of [Pg 96] Guaxule, who, as mentioned by those chronicling De Soto's expedition, were mound-builders, belonged to a different tribe.
Garcilasso, who is our authority in reference to the first point now to be considered, says:
Garcilasso, who is our source for the first point we’re going to discuss, says:
La casa estava en un cerro alto, como de otras semejantes hemos dicho. Tenia toda ella al derredor un paseadero que podian pasearse por el seis hombres juntos.[71] The house was on a high hill (mound) similar to others we have already mentioned. It had all round about it a roadway on which six men could walk abreast.
La casa estaba en un cerro alto, como de otras semejantes hemos dicho. Tenía toda ella al derredor un paseadero por el que podían pasearse seis hombres juntos.[71] The house was on a high hill like the others we've mentioned. It had a path all around where six men could walk side by side.
This language is peculiar, and, so far as I am aware, can apply to no other mound in Georgia than the large one near Cartersville. The words "similar to others we have mentioned," are evidently intended to signify that it was artificial, and this is conceded by all who have noted the passage. The word "alto" (high), in the mouth of the explorers, indicates something more elevated than the ordinary mounds. The roadway or passageway (paseadero) "round about it" is peculiar, and is the only mention of the kind by either of the three chroniclers. How is it to be explained?
This language is unusual and, as far as I know, only applies to the large mound near Cartersville in Georgia. The phrase “similar to others we have mentioned” clearly indicates that it was man-made, and everyone who has noted this passage agrees. The term “alto” (high) used by the explorers suggests something taller than the usual mounds. The roadway or passageway (paseadero) “around it” is unique and is the only mention of its kind by any of the three chroniclers. How can we explain this?
As Garcilasso wrote from information and not from personal observation he often failed to catch from his informants a correct notion of the things described to him; this is frequently apparent in his work where there is no reason to attribute it to his vivid imagination. In this case it is clear he understood there was a terrace running entirely around the mound, or possibly a roadway around the top outside of a rampart or stockade.
As Garcilasso based his writing on information rather than personal observation, he often struggled to fully grasp the accurate details from his sources. This is often clear in his work, where there's no reason to think it's just his vivid imagination at play. Here, it's obvious he recognized that there was a terrace completely surrounding the mound, or maybe a road along the top outside of a rampart or stockade.
But as neither conclusion could have been correct, as no such terrace has been found in any part of this region, and a walk around the summit would have thwarted the very design they had in view in building the mound, what was it Garcilasso's informants saw? C. C. Jones says "a terrace," but it is scarcely possible that any terrace at the end or side of a southern mound, forming an apron-like extension (which is the only form found there), could have been so described as to convey the idea of a roadway, as the mode of estimating the width shows clearly was intended.
But since neither conclusion could be right, as no such terrace has been found anywhere in this area, and walking around the top would have completely undermined the purpose they had in mind when building the mound, what did Garcilasso's sources actually see? C. C. Jones mentions "a terrace," but it seems unlikely that any terrace at the end or side of a southern mound, which takes on an apron-like shape (the only type found there), could have been described in a way that would suggest it was a road, as the method of measuring the width clearly indicates was the intent.
The broad way winding around and up the side of the Etowah mound (Fig. 39) appears to answer the description better than any other in Georgia. It is a large mound, high, and one that would doubtless attract the attention of the Spanish soldiers; its dimensions indicate that[Pg 97] the tribe by which it was built was strong in numbers and might easily send forth five hundred warriors to greet the Spaniards. The locality is also within the limits of De Soto's route as given by the best authorities; and lastly, there is no other mound within the possible limits of his route which will in any respect answer the description. As Garcillasso must have learned of this mound from his informants, and has described it according to the impression conveyed to his mind, we are justified in accepting it as a statement of fact. I am, therefore, satisfied that the work alluded to is none other than the Etowah mound near Cartersville, Georgia, and that here we can point to the spot where the unfortunate Adelantado rested his weary limbs and where the embassadors of the noted cacique of Cutifachiqui delivered their final message.
The wide path that winds around and up the side of the Etowah mound (Fig. 39) seems to match the description better than any other mound in Georgia. It’s a large, tall mound that would definitely catch the attention of the Spanish soldiers; its size suggests that the tribe that built it was strong in numbers and could easily send out five hundred warriors to meet the Spaniards. This location is also within the route of De Soto as indicated by the best sources; and finally, there’s no other mound within the possible range of his journey that fits the description in any way. Since Garcillasso must have gotten information about this mound from his sources and described it based on their impressions, we can reasonably accept this as a fact. Therefore, I am confident that the mound in question is none other than the Etowah mound near Cartersville, Georgia, and here we can identify the place where the unfortunate Adelantado rested his tired limbs and where the ambassadors of the famous cacique of Cutifachiqui delivered their final message.
Recently the smallest of the three large mounds of this group was opened and carefully explored by Mr. Rogan, one of the Bureau assistants. As the result will be of much interest to archæologists aside from the question now under discussion, although belonging to the southern type of burial mounds not discussed in this paper, I will venture to give a description of its construction and contents as a means of comparison and as also bearing somewhat on the immediate question under discussion. This mound is the one marked c in Jones's plate;[72] also c in Colonel Whittlesey's figure 2.[73] A vertical section of it is given in Fig. 40. The measurements, as ascertained by Mr. Rogan, are as follows: Average diameter at the base, 120 feet; diameter of the level top, 60 feet; height above the original surface of the ground, 16 feet. The form is more nearly that of a truncated cone than represented in the figures alluded to.
Recently, the smallest of the three large mounds in this group was opened and carefully explored by Mr. Rogan, one of the Bureau assistants. The findings will be of great interest to archaeologists, even beyond the current topic of discussion. Although it belongs to the southern type of burial mounds not addressed in this paper, I will provide a description of its construction and contents for comparison and because it relates to the immediate question at hand. This mound is marked c in Jones's plate;[72] and also c in Colonel Whittlesey's figure 2.[73] A vertical section of it is shown in Fig. 40. The measurements, as determined by Mr. Rogan, are as follows: Average diameter at the base, 120 feet; diameter of the flat top, 60 feet; height above the original ground surface, 16 feet. The shape is more like a truncated cone than what's represented in the referenced figures.
The construction was found, by very thorough excavation, to be as follows: the entire surrounding slope (No. 4, Fig. 40) was of hard, tough red clay, which could not have been obtained nearer than half a mile; the cylindrical core, 60 feet in diameter and extending down to the original surface of the ground, was composed of three horizontal layers; the bottom layer (No. 1) 10 feet thick, of rich, dark, and rather loose loam; the next (No. 2) 4 feet thick, of hard, beaten (or tramped) clay,[Pg 98] so tough and hard that it was difficult to penetrate it even with a pick; and the uppermost (No. 3) of sand and surface soil between 1 and 2 feet thick. A trench was dug from opposite sides to the central core; and when the arrangement was ascertained, this central portion was carefully explored to the original surface of the ground.
The excavation revealed that the construction was as follows: the entire surrounding slope (No. 4, Fig. 40) was made of hard, durable red clay that could only have been sourced from at least half a mile away; the cylindrical core, 60 feet in diameter and reaching down to the original ground surface, consisted of three horizontal layers. The bottom layer (No. 1) was 10 feet thick, made of rich, dark, and somewhat loose loam; the next layer (No. 2) was 4 feet thick, consisting of hard, packed clay, so tough and dense that it was challenging to break through even with a pick; and the top layer (No. 3) comprised sand and surface soil, ranging from 1 to 2 feet thick. A trench was dug from opposite sides to the central core, and once the arrangement was understood, this central section was carefully explored down to the original ground surface.[Pg 98]
Nothing was found in the layer of clay (No. 2) except a rude clay pipe, some small shell beads, a piece of mica, and a chunkee stone. The burials were all in the lower layer (No. 1), of dark rich loam, and chiefly in stone cists or coffins of the usual box-shape, formed of stone slabs, and distributed horizontally, as shown in Fig. 41, which is a plan of this lower bed.
Nothing was found in the clay layer (No. 2) except a crude clay pipe, some small shell beads, a piece of mica, and a chunkee stone. The burials were all in the lower layer (No. 1), made of dark rich loam, and mainly in stone cists or box-shaped coffins made of stone slabs, arranged horizontally, as shown in Fig. 41, which is a plan of this lower layer.
According to Mr. Rogan's field-notes, the form and contents of these graves and the mode of burial in them were as follows:
According to Mr. Rogan's field notes, the shape and contents of these graves, as well as the burial practices involved, were as follows:
Grave a, Fig. 41.—A stone sepulcher, 2½ feet wide, 8 feet long, and 2 feet deep, formed by placing steatite slabs on edge at the sides and ends, and others across the top. The bottom consisted simply of earth hardened by fire. It contained the remains of a single skeleton, lying on its back, with the head east. The frame was heavy and about 7 feet long. The head was resting on a thin copper plate, ornamented with stamped figures; but the skull was crushed and the plate injured by fallen slabs. Under the copper were the remains of a skin of some kind; and under this, coarse matting, probably of split cane. The skin and matting were both so rotten that they could be secured only in fragments.[Pg 99] At the left of the feet were two clay vessels, one a water-bottle, and the other a very small vase. On the right of the feet were some mussel and sea shells; and immediately under the feet two conch-shells (Busycon perversum), partially filled with small shell beads. Around each ankle was a strand of similar beads. The bones and most of the shells were so far decomposed that they could not be saved.
Grave a, Fig. 41.—A stone tomb, 2½ feet wide, 8 feet long, and 2 feet deep, made by setting steatite slabs upright on the sides and ends, with others placed across the top. The bottom was just hardened earth. It held the remains of a single skeleton, lying on its back, with the head facing east. The body was heavy and about 7 feet long. The head rested on a thin copper plate adorned with stamped figures; however, the skull was crushed and the plate damaged by fallen stones. Beneath the copper was what seemed to be some kind of skin; below that, there was coarse matting, likely made from split cane. Both the skin and matting were so decayed that they could only be preserved in fragments.[Pg 99] To the left of the feet were two clay containers, one a water bottle and the other a tiny vase. To the right of the feet were mussel and sea shells, and directly under the feet were two conch shells (Busycon perversum), partially filled with small shell beads. Around each ankle was a string of similar beads. The bones and most of the shells had decomposed to the point that they couldn't be saved.
Grave b.—A stone sepulcher, 4¼ feet long, 2 feet wide, and 1½ feet deep, differing from a only in size and the fact that the bottom was covered with stone slabs. The skeleton was extended on the back, head east. On the forehead was a thin plate of copper, the only article found.
Grave b.—A stone tomb, 4¼ feet long, 2 feet wide, and 1½ feet deep, differing from a only in size and the fact that the bottom was covered with stone slabs. The skeleton was laid on its back, head facing east. A thin plate of copper was found on the forehead, the only item discovered.
Grave c.—A stone sepulcher, 3½ feet long, 1½ feet wide, and 1½ deep; the bottom being formed of burnt earth. Although extending east and west, as shown in the figure, the bones had probably been interred without regard to order and disconnected, the head being found in the northeast corner with face to the wall and the remaining portion of the skeleton in a promiscuous heap. Yet there was no indication of disturbance after burial as the coffin was intact. Between some of the bones was found a thin plate of copper that had been formed by uniting and riveting together smaller sections. Some of the bones found in this grave were saved.
Grave c.—A stone sarcophagus, 3½ feet long, 1½ feet wide, and 1½ feet deep; the bottom made of burnt earth. Although it runs east and west, as shown in the illustration, the bones were likely buried without any specific order, with the head discovered in the northeast corner facing the wall and the rest of the skeleton in a mixed pile. However, there was no sign of disturbance after burial since the coffin was intact. A thin plate of copper, made by joining and riveting smaller pieces together, was found between some of the bones. Some of the bones recovered from this grave were preserved.
Grave d.—A small sepulcher, 1½ feet square by 1 foot deep, contained the remains of an infant, also a few small shell beads. The slabs forming the sides and bottom of this grave bore very distinct marks of fire.
Grave d.—A small tomb, 1½ feet square by 1 foot deep, held the remains of an infant, along with a few small shell beads. The slabs making up the sides and bottom of this grave showed clear signs of fire.
Grave e.—Simply a headstone and footstone, with the skeleton of a very small child between them; head east. On the wrists were some very small shell beads. The earth on the north and south sides had been hardened in order to form the walls.
Grave e.—Just a headstone and footstone, with the skeleton of a very small child between them; head facing east. There were some tiny shell beads on the wrists. The ground on the north and south sides had been packed down to form the walls.
Grave f.—Stone sepulcher, 6 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 1½ feet deep, with stone in the bottom; skeleton with the head north. There was a lot of copper about the head, which, together with the skeleton, was wrapped in a skin. The head rested on a large conch-shell (Busycon perversum), and this on the remains of a coarse mat. Shell beads were found around the neck, each wrist, and ankle. On the right was a small cup, and on the breast an engraved shell. The copper had preserved a portion of the hair, which was saved; portions of the skin and matting were also secured.
Grave f.—Stone tomb, 6 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 1½ feet deep, with stone at the bottom; skeleton facing north. There was a lot of copper around the head, which, along with the skeleton, was wrapped in a skin. The head rested on a large conch shell (Busycon perversum), which was placed on top of the remains of a rough mat. Shell beads were found around the neck, each wrist, and ankle. On the right side was a small cup, and on the chest was an engraved shell. The copper had preserved some of the hair, which was saved; pieces of the skin and matting were also collected.
Immediately under b was another stone grave or coffin, 3 feet long, 1½ feet wide, and as deep, extending north and south. The head of the skeleton was toward the north, but the feet were doubled back under the frame in order to get it in the allotted space. The only things found with this skeleton were some beads around the neck.
Immediately under b was another stone grave or coffin, 3 feet long, 1½ feet wide, and just as deep, extending north and south. The head of the skeleton was pointing north, but the feet were bent back under the frame to fit within the given space. The only items discovered with this skeleton were some beads around the neck.
At g the remains of a child were found without any stones about them. Some shell beads were around the neck and wrists and an engraved shell on the breast.[Pg 100]
At g, the remains of a child were found with no stones nearby. There were some shell beads around the neck and wrists and an engraved shell on the chest.[Pg 100]
Grave h.—A stone sepulcher, 1½ feet square and 1 foot deep, stone slabs on the four sides and top; the bottom consisted simply of earth hardened by fire. This contained only a trace of bones and presented indications of at least partial cremation, as all around the slabs, outside and inside, was a solid mass of charcoal and the earth was burned to the depth of a foot.
Grave h.—A stone tomb, 1½ feet square and 1 foot deep, with stone slabs on all four sides and the top; the bottom was just earth hardened by fire. This grave contained only a small amount of bones and showed signs of at least partial cremation, as there was a solid mass of charcoal all around the slabs, both outside and inside, and the earth was burned to a depth of 1 foot.
Grave i.—A stone sepulcher, 4½ feet long, 1½ feet wide, and as deep, the bottom earth; contained the remains of a skeleton resting on the back, head north, and feet doubled back so as to come within the coffin. On the breast was a thin plate of copper, five inches square, with a hole through the center. Around the wrists were beads, and about the neck rather more than a quart of the same.
Grave i.—A stone coffin, 4½ feet long, 1½ feet wide, and the same depth, with the bottom made of earth; held the remains of a skeleton lying on its back, head facing north, and feet bent back so they fit inside the coffin. On the chest was a thin square copper plate, five inches across, with a hole in the center. There were beads around the wrists, and more than a quart of beads around the neck.
At j were the remains of a small child, without stone surroundings;[Pg 101] under the head was a piece of copper, and about the neck and wrists were shell beads.
At j were the remains of a small child, without stone surroundings;[Pg 101] under the head was a piece of copper, and around the neck and wrists were shell beads.
These graves were not all on the same level; the top of some being but two feet below the clay bed (No. 2), while others were from two to three feet lower.
These graves weren't all at the same level; the top of some was only two feet below the clay bed (No. 2), while others were two to three feet deeper.
All the articles obtained in this mound were forwarded at once to the Bureau of Ethnology and are now in the National Museum. Examining them somewhat carefully since their reception, I find there are really more copper plates among them than Mr. Rogan supposed, the number and description being as follows:
All the items collected from this mound were sent directly to the Bureau of Ethnology and are now housed in the National Museum. After examining them more closely since they arrived, I discovered that there are actually more copper plates among them than Mr. Rogan thought. The quantity and description are as follows:
1. A human figure with wings, represented in Fig. 42. This is 13 inches long and 9 inches wide. A portion of the lower part, as shown by the figure, is wanting, probably some 3 or 4 inches. There is a break across the middle, but not sufficient to interfere with tracing out the design. A crown piece to the head ornament is also wanting.
1. A human figure with wings, shown in Fig. 42. This is 13 inches long and 9 inches wide. A part of the lower section, as indicated by the figure, is missing, likely about 3 or 4 inches. There's a break across the middle, but it’s not enough to disrupt understanding the design. A crown piece for the head ornament is also missing.
3. Figure of a bird; this is imperfect, as part of the head and the outer margin of the wings are wanting. Length, 13½ inches; width 7½ inches. This plate shows indubitable evidence of having been formed of smaller pieces welded together, as the overlapping portions can be easily traced. It has also undergone repairs: a fracture commencing on the left margin and running irregularly half-way across the body has been mended by placing a strip of copper along it on the under side and riveting it to the main plate; a small piece has also been riveted to the head and the head to the body; several other pieces are attached in the same way. The rivets are small and the work is neatly done.
3. This is a figure of a bird; it’s not perfect because part of the head and the outer edge of the wings are missing. It measures 13½ inches long and 7½ inches wide. This piece clearly shows signs of being made from smaller sections joined together, as you can easily see the overlapping parts. It has also been repaired: a crack starting on the left edge and running irregularly halfway across the body has been fixed by placing a copper strip underneath and riveting it to the main piece; a small piece has also been riveted to the head and the head to the body; several other pieces are attached in the same way. The rivets are small, and the workmanship is tidy.
4. An ornament or badge of some kind, shown in Fig. 44. The two crescent-shaped pieces are entirely plain, except some slightly impressed lines on the portion connecting them with the central stem. This central stem, throughout its entire length and to the width of six-tenths of an inch, is raised, and cross strips are placed at various points along the under side for the purpose of inserting a slip of bone, a part of which yet remains in it, and is seen in the figure at the break immediately below the point where the oblique strips meet. This specimen presents, as I believe, indubitable evidence that the workmen who formed it made use of metallic tools, as the cutting in this case could not possibly have been done with anything except a metallic implement. A single glance at it is sufficient to satisfy any one of the truth of this assertion. Length of the stem, 9 inches; width across the crescents, 7½ inches.
4. An ornament or badge of some kind, shown in Fig. 44. The two crescent-shaped pieces are completely plain, except for some faint lines on the part connecting them to the central stem. This central stem is raised along its entire length and measures six-tenths of an inch wide. Cross strips are placed at various points along the underside to hold a slip of bone, some of which still remains and is visible in the figure at the break just below where the oblique strips meet. This specimen provides, as I believe, clear evidence that the craftsmen who made it used metal tools, as the cutting could only have been done with a metallic implement. A quick look is enough to convince anyone of this fact. Length of the stem is 9 inches; width across the crescents is 7½ inches.
6. An ornament or badge, shown in Fig. 45, which Mr. Rogan, when he found it under the head of the skeleton in grave a, was inclined to consider a crown. It is imperfect, a narrow strip across the middle and a portion of the tip being missing. As shown in the figure, it measures around the outer border 19 inches and across the broad end 3½ inches. The six holes at the larger end, in which the remains of strings can be detected, indicate that when in use it was attached to some portion of the dress or fastened on a staff.
6. An ornament or badge, shown in Fig. 45, which Mr. Rogan, when he found it under the head of the skeleton in grave a, thought might be a crown. It's incomplete, with a narrow strip missing from the middle and part of the tip gone. As shown in the figure, it measures 19 inches around the outer border and 3½ inches across the wide end. The six holes at the larger end, where remnants of strings can be seen, suggest that when it was used, it was attached to some part of clothing or secured to a staff.
7. A fragment from the larger end of a piece similar to the preceding. Attached to this is a piece of cloth.[Pg 104]
7. A piece from the larger end of something like what came before. Attached to this is a piece of fabric.[Pg 104]
In addition to the foregoing, there are a number of small fragments probably broken from these plates, but, so far, I have been unable to fit them to their proper places.
In addition to the above, there are several small fragments that likely broke off from these plates, but so far, I haven't been able to match them to their correct spots.
These plates and the ones mentioned below are very thin, and as even and smooth (except as interrupted by the figures) as tin plate. The figures are all stamped, the lines and indentations being very sharp and regular.
These plates and the ones mentioned below are very thin, and they are as even and smooth (except where the figures interrupt) as tin plate. The figures are all stamped, with the lines and indentations being very sharp and consistent.
An examination of what Mr. Rogan calls a skin shows beyond question that it is animal matter. The matting he speaks of appears to be made of split canes.
An examination of what Mr. Rogan refers to as a skin clearly shows that it is animal material. The matting he mentions seems to be made from split canes.
I shall at present simply call attention to one or two facts which appear to bear upon the age and distribution of these singular specimens of art.
I will now point out one or two facts that seem to relate to the age and distribution of these unique pieces of art.
First. We notice the fact alluded to by Mr. Holmes,[74] which is apparent to every one who inspects his accurately drawn figures, that in all their leading features the designs themselves are suggestive of Mexican or Central American work. Yet a close inspection brings[Pg 105] to light one or two features which are anomalies in Mexican or Central American designs; as, for example, in Figs. 42 and 43, where the wings are represented as rising from the back of the shoulders, a fact alluded to by Mr. Holmes.[75] Although we can find numerous figures of winged individuals in Mexican designs (they are unknown in Central American), they always carry with them the idea that the individual is partly or completely clothed in the skin of the bird. This is partially carried out in our copper plate, as we see by the bird-bill over the head, the eye being that of the bird and not of the man. But when we come to the wings we at once see that the artist had in mind the angel figure, with wings arising from the back of the shoulders, an idea wholly foreign to Mexican art. It is further worthy of note in regard to these two plates that there is a combination of Central American and Mexican designs: the graceful limbs, and the ornaments of the arms, legs, waist, and top of the head are Central American, and the rest, with the exception possibly of what is carried in the right hand, are Mexican.
First. We recognize the point raised by Mr. Holmes,[74] which is clear to anyone who looks at his precise drawings, that in all their main characteristics the designs themselves suggest Mexican or Central American artistry. However, a closer look reveals[Pg 105] one or two features that are unusual in Mexican or Central American designs; for example, in Figs. 42 and 43, where the wings appear to rise from the back of the shoulders, a detail noted by Mr. Holmes.[75] While we can find numerous depictions of winged figures in Mexican art (they are not present in Central American art), they typically convey the idea that the figure is partially or fully clothed in bird skin. This is somewhat reflected in our copper plate, as indicated by the bird's beak above the head, with the eye depicted as that of the bird rather than a human. But when we examine the wings, it becomes clear that the artist envisioned the angel figure, with wings emerging from the back of the shoulders, a concept entirely alien to Mexican art. It is also noteworthy regarding these two plates that there is a blend of Central American and Mexican designs: the elegant limbs and the adornments on the arms, legs, waist, and top of the head are Central American, while the rest, except possibly for what is held in the right hand, are Mexican.
That these plates are not the work of the Indians found inhabiting the southern sections of the United States, or of their direct ancestors, I freely concede. That they were not made by an aboriginal artisan of Central America or Mexico of ante-Columbian times, I think is evident, if not from the designs themselves, certainly from the indisputable evidence that the work was done with hard metallic tools.
That these plates weren't made by the Native Americans living in the southern parts of the United States, or by their direct ancestors, I readily agree. I believe it's clear that they weren't created by a native artist from Central America or Mexico during pre-Columbian times. This is apparent, if not from the designs themselves, certainly from the undeniable evidence that the work was done using hard metal tools.
Second. Plates like those of this collection have only been found, so far as I can ascertain, in northern Georgia and northern and southern Illinois. The bird figure represented in Fig. 48 was obtained by Major Powell, the director of the United States Geological Survey, from a mound near Peoria, Illinois. Another was obtained in Jackson County, Illinois, by Mr. Thing, from an ordinary stone grave. From another similar[Pg 106] grave, at the same place, he also obtained the plate represented in Fig. 49. Fragments of a similar plate were obtained by Mr. Earle from a stone grave in a mound in Alexander County, Illinois. All these specimens were received by the Bureau of Ethnology and deposited in the National Museum.
Second. Plates like those in this collection have only been found, as far as I know, in northern Georgia and both northern and southern Illinois. The bird figure shown in Fig. 48 was collected by Major Powell, the director of the United States Geological Survey, from a mound near Peoria, Illinois. Another was found in Jackson County, Illinois, by Mr. Thing, from a regular stone grave. From another similar[Pg 106] grave at the same site, he also collected the plate shown in Fig. 49. Fragments of a similar plate were gathered by Mr. Earle from a stone grave in a mound in Alexander County, Illinois. All these specimens were sent to the Bureau of Ethnology and placed in the National Museum.
The box-form stone cists and the figures on the copper plates and engraved shells differ so widely from the stone vaults and vestiges of art found in the North Carolina and East Tennessee mounds as to forbid the belief that the works of the two regions were constructed by one and the same people. The stone cists and to some extent the construction of the mound appear to connect the authors with the mound-builders and authors of the stone graves of the Cumberland Valley and Southern Illinois, and several other facts, which we cannot now stop to present, seem to strengthen this suggestion.
The box-shaped stone cists and the designs on the copper plates and engraved shells are so different from the stone vaults and artifacts discovered in the mounds of North Carolina and East Tennessee that it's hard to believe both regions were created by the same people. The stone cists, along with the way the mound is built, seem to link the creators to the mound-builders and the makers of the stone graves in Cumberland Valley and Southern Illinois. Several other points, which we can't elaborate on right now, seem to support this idea.
The presence of these stone cists in this mound of northern Georgia, when coupled with the fact that similar stone graves are found in Habersham County, indicate a Shawnee or closely allied element where we should expect to find only Creeks or some branch of the Chahta-Muscogee family. This is a puzzle by no means easy of solution, but one which the scope of our paper does not require us to discuss. Still, we may add, that if our conclusions in regard to this group be correct, we must believe that the large mound was built before De Soto reached that region while the one explored was built afterwards. Some facts brought to light by the recent discovery of a cemetery within the area inclosed by the ditch, which I have for some years believed would be found, and for which I caused search to be made, appear to sustain these conclusions, and to indicate that two different peoples have occupied this site and have had a hand in constructing or adding to these works.
The presence of these stone cists in this mound in northern Georgia, along with the fact that similar stone graves are found in Habersham County, suggests a Shawnee or closely related group where we would expect to find only Creeks or some branch of the Chahta-Muscogee family. This is a puzzle that is by no means easy to solve, but it’s not something we need to discuss in this paper. Still, we can add that if our conclusions about this group are correct, we must believe that the large mound was built before De Soto reached that area, while the one we explored was built afterward. Some facts revealed by the recent discovery of a cemetery within the area enclosed by the ditch, which I have believed would be found for some years and for which I organized a search, seem to support these conclusions and indicate that two different peoples have occupied this site and contributed to constructing or adding to these works.
Whatever may be our conclusion in reference to these questions, I think it will be conceded that the builders of these Etowah mounds belonged[Pg 107] to different tribes from those who erected the East Tennessee and North Carolina works, and hence, if we are right in regard to the latter, the Etowah mounds were not built by the Cherokees. The important bearing which this conclusion has upon the question under discussion, as the reader will see, is that the mounds immediately outside of the territory occupied by the Cherokees were built by a different people from those who erected the works in that territory. Thus we see that, judging by the mounds alone, immediately upon passing outside the Cherokee country we encounter a different type of works. This fact, therefore, when taken in connection with the other evidence adduced, becomes strongly corroborative of the view that the Cherokees were the authors of the works in their territory.
Whatever our conclusions may be about these questions, I believe it’s generally accepted that the builders of the Etowah mounds were from different tribes than those who created the structures in East Tennessee and North Carolina. Therefore, if we are correct about the latter, the Etowah mounds were not constructed by the Cherokees. The significance of this conclusion on the topic being discussed, as you’ll see, is that the mounds just outside the land occupied by the Cherokees were made by a different group than those who built in their area. So, looking at the mounds alone, as soon as we move outside Cherokee territory, we encounter a different style of construction. This fact, when combined with other evidence presented, strongly supports the idea that the Cherokees were responsible for the structures in their region.
CONCLUDING REMARKS.
The results of our examination of the burial mounds of the northern districts may be briefly summed up as follows:
The results of our study of the burial mounds in the northern districts can be summarized briefly as follows:
First. That different sections were occupied by different mound-building tribes, which, though belonging to much the same stage in the scale of civilization, differed in most instances in habits and customs to a sufficient extent to mark, by their modes of burial, construction of their mounds, and their works of art, the boundaries of the respective areas occupied.
First. Different sections were inhabited by various mound-building tribes that, while being at a similar level of civilization, often differed significantly in their habits and customs. These differences were enough to distinguish the boundaries of the areas they occupied, as shown by their burial practices, the way they built their mounds, and their artistic creations.
Second. That each tribe adopted several different modes of burial depending, in all probability, to some extent upon the social condition, position, and occupation of the deceased.
Second. Each tribe had several different burial practices that likely varied based on the social status, position, and occupation of the person who died.
Third. That the custom of removing the flesh before the final burial prevailed very extensively among the mound-builders of the northern sections. The bones of the common people being often gathered together and cast in promiscuous heaps, over which mounds were built.
Third. The practice of removing the flesh before the final burial was very common among the mound-builders in the northern areas. The bones of ordinary people were often collected and thrown into mixed piles, over which mounds were constructed.
Fourth. That usually some kind of religious or superstitious ceremony was performed at the burial, in which fire played a prominent part. That, notwithstanding the very common belief to the contrary, there is no evidence whatever that human sacrifice was practiced.
Fourth. That usually some kind of religious or superstitious ceremony was performed at the burial, in which fire played a prominent part. That, despite the widespread belief to the contrary, there is no evidence at all that human sacrifice was practiced.
Fifth. That there is nothing found in the mode of constructing these mounds, nor in the vestiges of art they contain, to indicate that their builders had reached a higher culture-status than that attained by some of the Indian tribes found occupying the country at the time of the first arrival of Europeans.
Fifth. There is nothing found in the way these mounds were built, nor in the evidence of art they hold, to suggest that their builders had achieved a higher level of culture than some of the Indian tribes that were living in the area when Europeans first arrived.
Sixth. That the custom of erecting mounds over the dead continued to be practiced in several localities in post-Columbian times.
Sixth. That the tradition of building mounds over the dead remained common in various places in post-Columbian times.
Seventh. That the character and condition of the ancient monuments, and the relative uniformity in the culture status of the different tribes shown by the works and the remains of art found in them, indicate that the mound-building age could not have continued in this part of the continent longer than a thousand years, and hence that its commencement probably does not antedate the fifth or sixth century.
Seventh. The characteristics and condition of the ancient monuments, along with the relatively similar cultural status of the different tribes evident in the artifacts and remains found in them, suggest that the mound-building period in this part of the continent likely did not last longer than a thousand years. Therefore, it probably began no earlier than the fifth or sixth century.
Nothing has been found connected with them to sustain or justify the opinion, so frequently advanced, of their great antiquity. The calculations based upon the supposed age of trees found growing on some of them is fast giving way before recent investigations made in regard to the growth of forests, as it has been ascertained that the rings of trees are not a sure indication of age.[Pg 109]
Nothing has been found related to them to support or justify the commonly held belief in their great age. The estimations based on the assumed age of trees found growing on some of them are quickly being challenged by recent studies on forest growth, as it has been established that tree rings are not a reliable indicator of age.[Pg 109]
Quatrefages may not be correct in fixing the date of the appearance of the "Red skins" in the "basin of the Missouri" in the eighth or ninth century,[76] but nothing has been found in connection with the ancient works of this country, supposing the Indians to have been their authors, to prove that he has greatly erred in his calculation. Other races or peoples may have preceded the mound-builders in this region, but better proof of this is required than that based on the differences between the supposed palæolithic and neolithic implements of New Jersey and other sections, as every type discovered can be duplicated a hundred times in the surface finds from different parts of the country.
Quatrefages may not be right about the date when the "Red skins" appeared in the "basin of the Missouri," around the eighth or ninth century,[76] but there’s been no evidence related to the ancient works in this country, if we assume the Indians were the ones who created them, to show that he has made a major mistake in his timeline. Other races or groups could have come before the mound-builders in this area, but stronger evidence is needed than the differences noted between the supposed Paleolithic and Neolithic tools found in New Jersey and other regions, since every type discovered can be found replicated numerous times among surface finds from various parts of the country.
Eighth. That all the mounds which have been examined and carefully studied are to be attributed to the indigenous tribes found inhabiting this region and their ancestors.
Eighth. All the mounds that have been examined and studied in detail can be attributed to the indigenous tribes that lived in this region and their ancestors.
SUPPLEMENTAL NOTE.[77]
Our savages are not savages as regards the duties which nature herself requires us to render to the dead. They do not yield in this respect to several nations much more civilized. You would say that all their labor and efforts were for scarcely anything but to amass means of honoring the dead. They have nothing too valuable for this purpose; they devote to this use the robes, the hatchets, and the shell beads in such quantities, that you would think to see them, on these occasions, that they were considered of no great value, and yet they are all the riches of the country; you may often see them in midwinter almost entirely naked, while they have good and fine robes in their chests, which they are keeping in reserve for the dead; this is, indeed, their point of honor. It is on this occasion especially that they wish to appear magnificent. But I speak here only of their peculiar funerals.
Our so-called savages aren’t savage when it comes to the responsibilities that nature demands we fulfill for the deceased. In this regard, they don’t fall short compared to several more "civilized" nations. It seems like all their work and efforts are mostly aimed at gathering what they need to honor the dead. They spare no expense for this purpose; they dedicate their robes, hatchets, and shell beads in such large quantities that you might think, seeing them on these occasions, that these items are of little value, even though they are the country’s treasures. You can often find them almost completely naked in the middle of winter, while they have fine robes stored away, reserved for the dead; this is truly their source of pride. Especially during these ceremonies, they want to appear grand. But I'm only referring to their unique funerals.
These good people are not like many Christians, who cannot suffer death to be spoken of, and who, in a mortal sickness, hesitate to break the news to the sick one for fear of hastening his death. Here, when the recovery of any one is despaired of, not only do they not hesitate to tell him that his end is near, but they even prepare in his presence all that is necessary for the burial; they often show him the shroud, the hose, the shoes, and the girdle which he is to wear; frequently they are enshrouded, after their custom, before they have expired, and they hold a feast of farewell to their friends, during which they sing, sometimes without showing any apprehension of death, which they regard very indifferently, considering it only as a change to a life very little different from this. As soon as the dying man has drawn his last breath, they arrange the body in the same position that is to be preserved in the tomb; they do not lay it out horizontally, as is our custom, but crouched, like a ball (en peloton), "quasi en la mesme posture que les enfants sont an ventre de la mere." Until this time they restrain their mourning. After having performed these duties, all in the cabin begin to utter sighs, groans, and lamentations; the children cry Aistan, if it is their father, and the mother Aien, Aien, "My son, my son." No one seeing them thus weeping and mourning would think that they were only ceremonial lamentations; they blend their voices all in one accord and in a lugubrious tone, until some one in authority calls for peace; at once they cease and the captain hastens to announce through all the cabins that such a one is dead. Upon the arrival of the friends they resume their mourning. Frequently some one of more importance will begin to speak and will console the mother and the children, now extolling the deceased, praising his patience, his kindness, his liberality, his magnificence, and, if he was a warrior, his great courage; now saying, "What do you wish? there is no longer any remedy; it was necessary for him to die; we are all subject to death;" and then, "He lingered a very long time," &c. It is true that on this occasion they do not lack for conversation; I am sometimes surprised to see them discourse a long time on this subject, and bring up, with much discretion, all considerations that may afford any consolation to the friends of the deceased.[Pg 111]
These good people are different from many Christians, who can't bear to talk about death and, when someone is seriously ill, hesitate to tell that person because they’re afraid of speeding up their demise. Here, when someone’s recovery seems hopeless, they not only tell them that the end is near, but they also prepare everything needed for the burial right in front of them; they often show them the shroud, the hose, the shoes, and the belt they'll wear. Frequently, they are wrapped in the shroud, as is their custom, even before they pass away, and they hold a farewell feast for friends during which they sing, sometimes without any fear of death, which they see as just a transition to a life that is not very different from this one. As soon as the dying person breathes their last, they arrange the body in the position it will take in the tomb; they don’t lay it out flat like we do, but crouched, like a ball, "quasi en la mesme posture que les enfants sont an ventre de la mere." Until that moment, they hold back their mourning. After fulfilling these duties, everyone in the cabin starts to sigh, groan, and lament; the children cry Aistan if it’s their father, and the mother cries Aien, Aien, “My son, my son.” No one witnessing their tears and mourning would think these were just ceremonial laments; they raise their voices together in a somber tone until someone in charge calls for silence; immediately they stop, and the captain quickly announces throughout all the cabins that someone has died. When friends arrive, they pick up their mourning again. Often, someone of higher status starts speaking to comfort the mother and the children, praising the deceased's patience, kindness, generosity, and, if he was a warrior, his great courage; then saying, “What do you want? There’s no remedy now; it was his time to go; we’re all subject to death;” and then, “He lingered a long time,” etc. It’s true that during this time, they have plenty to talk about; I’m sometimes surprised to see them discuss this topic at length, bringing up, with much thoughtfulness, all the considerations that might comfort the friends of the deceased.[Pg 111]
Notice is also given of this death to the friends who live in other villages, and as each family employs another who has the care of their dead, they come as soon as possible to give orders about everything and to fix the day of the funeral. They usually inter the dead on the third day; in the morning the captain gives an order that kettles shall be boiled for the deceased throughout the village. No one spares his best efforts. They do this, in my opinion, for three reasons: First, to console each other, for they exchange dishes among themselves, and scarcely any one eats out of the kettle that he has prepared; secondly, on account of the arrival of those of other villages, who often come in large numbers, lastly and principally, to gratify the soul of the deceased, who, they think, takes pleasure in eating his share. All the kettles being emptied, or at least distributed, the captain informs all the village that the body is to be carried to the cemetery. All the people assemble in the cabin; the mourning is renewed, and those who have charge of the funeral prepare a litter upon which the body is placed, laid upon a mat and wrapped in a robe of beaver skin; they then raise it and carry it by the four corners. All the people follow in silence to the cemetery.
Notice is also given of this death to friends living in other villages, and as each family hires someone to care for their dead, they come as soon as they can to arrange everything and set the date for the funeral. They usually bury the dead on the third day; in the morning, the captain orders that kettles be boiled for the deceased throughout the village. Everyone puts in their best effort. They do this, in my opinion, for three reasons: First, to comfort one another, as they share dishes and hardly anyone eats from the kettle they prepared; second, because of the arrival of people from other villages, who often come in large numbers; and lastly, and most importantly, to please the soul of the deceased, who they believe enjoys eating their share. Once all the kettles are emptied or at least distributed, the captain informs everyone in the village that the body is to be taken to the cemetery. All the people gather in the cabin; the mourning resumes, and those in charge of the funeral prepare a litter to place the body on, laying it on a mat and wrapping it in a beaver skin robe; they then lift it and carry it by the four corners. Everyone follows silently to the cemetery.
There is in the cemetery a tomb made of bark and raised on four stakes of from 8 to 10 feet in height. While the body is placed in this, and the bark is trimmed, the captain makes known the presents that have been given by the friends. In this country, as well as in others, the most agreeable consolations for the loss of relations are always accompanied by presents, which consist of kettles, hatchets, beaver skins, and necklaces of shell beads. If the deceased was of some importance in the country, not only the friends and neighbors but even the captains of other villages will come in person to bring their presents. Now, all these presents do not follow the body into the tomb; a necklace of beads is sometimes placed on its neck and near it a comb, a gourd-full of oil, and two or three small loaves of bread; that is all. A large part of them goes to the relatives to dry their tears; the rest is given to those who have had charge of the funeral, to pay them for their trouble. They also keep in reserve some robes or hatchets to make presents (largesse) to the young men. The captain places in the hand of one of them a stick about a foot long, offering a prize to any one who will take it from him. They throw themselves headlong upon him and remain engaged in the contest sometimes for an hour. After this each one returns peaceably to his cabin.
There’s a grave in the cemetery made of bark, supported by four stakes that are 8 to 10 feet tall. While the body is placed inside and the bark is trimmed, the captain announces the gifts given by friends. In this country, like in others, the most appreciated comforts for the loss of loved ones come with gifts, which include kettles, hatchets, beaver skins, and necklaces made of shell beads. If the deceased was well-known, not just friends and neighbors but also captains from other villages will come to personally bring their gifts. However, not all of these gifts go into the grave; sometimes a necklace of beads is placed around the neck, along with a comb, a gourd filled with oil, and a couple of small loaves of bread—that’s about it. A large portion of the gifts goes to the relatives to help them grieve; the rest is given to those who handled the funeral to compensate them for their efforts. They also keep some robes or hatchets aside to give as gifts to the young men. The captain hands one of them a stick about a foot long, offering a prize to anyone who can take it from him. They all rush at him, competing for it, sometimes for up to an hour. Afterward, everyone quietly returns to their cabins.
I forgot to say that generally throughout the ceremony the mother or wife stands at the foot of the sepulcher, calling the deceased, singing, or rather lamenting, in mournful tones.
I forgot to mention that usually during the ceremony, the mother or wife stands at the foot of the tomb, calling out to the deceased, singing, or more accurately, lamenting in sorrowful tones.
These ceremonies are not always all observed; those who die in war they place in the ground, and the relatives make presents to their patrons, if they have any, which is generally the case in this country, to encourage them to raise soldiers and avenge the death of the warrior. Those who are drowned are also buried, after the most fleshy parts of the body have been taken away in pieces, as I have explained more particularly in speaking of their superstitions. The presents are doubled on this occasion, and all the people of the country are often there, contributing from their store; all this, they say, is to appease the Heaven or the Lake.
These ceremonies aren’t always fully observed; those who die in war are buried, and their relatives give gifts to their patrons—if they have any, which is usually the case in this country—to encourage them to raise soldiers and avenge the warrior’s death. Those who drown are also buried, after the most fleshy parts of their bodies have been taken away in pieces, as I’ve explained more thoroughly when discussing their superstitions. The gifts are doubled for this occasion, and many people from the area often gather, contributing from what they have; they say all of this is to appease Heaven or the Lake.
There are even special ceremonies for small children deceased under one or two months; they are not placed as others, in sepulchers of bark raised on stakes, but buried in the road, in order, they say, "que quelque femme passant par là, ils entrent secrètement en son ventre, et que derechef elle leur donne la vie et les enfante." I doubt that the good Nicodemus would have found much difficulty there, although he doubted only for old men, "Quomodo potest homo nasci cum sit senex."
There are even special ceremonies for infants who died within their first month or two; they aren't buried like others in bark coffins on stilts, but instead, they are buried in the ground by the road. They believe, "that when some woman passes by there, they secretly enter her body, and then she gives them life again and gives birth to them." I doubt that the good Nicodemus would have had much trouble with this, even though he only questioned it for older men, "How can an old man be born again?"
This beautiful ceremony took place this winter in the person of one of our little Christians, who had been named Joseph in baptism. I learned it on this occasion from the lips of the father of the child himself.
This beautiful ceremony happened this winter for one of our little Christians, who was named Joseph at his baptism. I learned about it this time from the child's father himself.
When the funeral is over the mourning does not cease: the wife continues it all the year for her husband, the husband for the wife; but the grand mourning itself[Pg 112] lasts only ten days. During this time they remain lying on their mats wrapped in their robes, with their faces against the earth, without speaking or replying to anything, save Cȣay, to those who come to visit them. They do not warm themselves in winter or eat warm things; they do not go to the feasts nor go out, save at night, for what they need; they cut a lock of hair from the back of the head and declare that it is not without deep sorrow, especially when the husband performs this ceremony on the death of his wife, or the wife on the death of her husband. Such is the great mourning.
When the funeral is over, the mourning doesn’t stop: the wife mourns for her husband all year, and the husband mourns for his wife. However, the official mourning period[Pg 112] lasts only ten days. During this time, they lie on their mats wrapped in their robes, with their faces against the ground, not speaking or responding to anything except Cȣay when visitors come. They don’t warm themselves in the winter or eat hot food; they don’t attend celebrations or go out except at night for necessities. They cut a lock of hair from the back of their heads, which they do with deep sorrow, especially when the husband does this after his wife’s death, or the wife after her husband’s. This is what great mourning is like.
The lesser mourning lasts all the year. When they wish to visit any one, they do not salute them nor say Cȣay, neither do they grease their hair. The women do this, however, when commanded to do so by their mothers, who have at their disposal their hair, and even their persons. It is also their privilege to send their daughters to the feasts, without which several will not go. What I think strange is that during the whole year neither the wife nor the husband marries again, else they would cause themselves to be talked about in the country.
The minor mourning lasts all year. When they want to visit someone, they don’t greet them or say Cȣay, and they don’t style their hair. However, the women do this when their mothers tell them to, as their mothers control their hair and even their bodies. It's also their right to send their daughters to the gatherings, which some won’t attend without. What I find strange is that throughout the entire year, neither the wife nor the husband marries again, otherwise, they would be the talk of the town.
The sepulchers are not perpetual, as their villages are only permanent for some years, as long as the wood lasts. The bodies remain in the cemeteries only until the feast of the dead, which usually takes place every twelve years. During this time they do not neglect to honor the dead often. From time to time kettles are boiled for their souls throughout the village, as on the day of the funeral, and their names are revived as often as possible. For this purpose presents are given to the captains to be given to him who will consent to take the name of the deceased; and if the latter was of consideration and had been esteemed in the country during his life, he who represents him, after giving a grand feast to all the people of the country, to introduce himself under this name, raises a body of free young men and goes to war to accomplish some brave feat which will show to the nation that he has not only inherited the name but also the bravery and courage of the deceased.
The graves aren’t permanent, just like the villages only last for a few years, as long as the wood holds up. The bodies stay in the cemeteries only until the feast of the dead, which usually happens every twelve years. During this time, they often make sure to honor the dead. From time to time, kettles are boiled for their souls throughout the village, just like on the day of the funeral, and their names are mentioned as often as possible. For this, gifts are given to the leaders to pass on to anyone who agrees to take on the name of the deceased; if the person was important and respected in their lifetime, that person, after throwing a big feast for everyone in the area, introduces himself with this name, gathers a group of free young men, and goes to war to achieve some brave deed that shows the nation he has not only taken on the name but also the bravery and courage of the deceased.
THE SOLEMN FEAST OF THE DEAD.
THE SOLEMN FEAST OF THE DEAD.
The feast of the dead is the most celebrated ceremony that takes place among the Hurons. They give it the name of festival for the reason, as I should say now, that when the bodies are taken from the cemeteries each captain makes a "feast to the souls" in his village. The most important and magnificent is that of the master of the feast, who is for this reason called, par excellence, the "Maistre du Festin."
The feast of the dead is the most celebrated ceremony among the Hurons. They call it a festival because, as I would say now, when the bodies are taken from the cemeteries, each captain holds a "feast to the souls" in their village. The most important and impressive one is hosted by the master of the feast, who is thus referred to as the "Maistre du Festin."
This feast is full of ceremonies, but the chief one is evidently that of "boiling the kettle." This outdoes all the others, and the festival of the dead is spoken of, even in the most serious councils, only under the name Chaudiere (the kettle). They appropriate to it all the terms of cookery, so that when they speak of hastening or retarding the feast they say "rake out" or "stir up the fire under the kettle;" and when any one says "the kettle is overturned," that means there will be no feast.
This celebration is packed with rituals, but the most important one is clearly the "boiling the kettle." This surpasses all the others, and even in the most serious discussions, the festival for the dead is referred to simply as Chaudiere (the kettle). They use all the cooking terminology for it, so when they talk about speeding up or slowing down the feast, they say "rake out" or "stir up the fire under the kettle;" and when someone says "the kettle is overturned," it means there won’t be a feast.
There is generally only one festival in each nation. All the bodies are placed in the same grave. I say generally, for this year when the fête des Morts took place the kettle-boiling was divided and five villages at this point where we are stationed made a separate band and placed their dead in a separate grave. He who had been captain of the preceding feast, and who is like the chief at this point, made the excuse that his kettle and his feast had been spoiled and that he was obliged to make another. But, in fact, this was only a pretext. The real reason of this separation is that the great heads of the village have complained for a long time that the others took everything to themselves, that they did not share as they wished the knowledge of the affairs of the country, and that they were not called to the most secret and important councils and to the division of the presents.
There’s usually only one festival in each country. All the bodies are laid to rest in the same grave. I say usually because this year, during the fête des Morts, the kettle-boiling was split up, and five villages near where we are stationed formed their own group and buried their dead in a separate grave. The captain from last year’s feast, who acts like the chief here, claimed that his kettle and feast had been ruined and that he had to prepare another one. But really, that was just an excuse. The true reason for this separation is that the leaders of the village have been complaining for a long time that the others were keeping everything for themselves, that they didn’t share information about the country’s affairs as they wanted, and that they weren’t invited to the most secret and important meetings or to share in the distribution of the gifts.
This separation has been followed by distrust on both sides. God grant that it cause no hindrance to the spreading of the sacred Gospel. But I must touch briefly upon the order and the events of the feast.
This separation has been followed by distrust on both sides. I hope it doesn’t interfere with the spreading of the sacred Gospel. But I need to briefly discuss the order and events of the feast.
The twelve years or more having expired, the old people and great men of the nation[Pg 113] assemble to decide upon the time when the feast shall be held, so as to satisfy all the people of the country and the outside nations who are to be invited.
The twelve years or more having passed, the elders and leaders of the nation[Pg 113] come together to determine when the feast will take place, in order to accommodate all the people of the country and the foreign nations that will be invited.
When the decision is made, as all the bodies are to be transported to the village where the common grave is made, each family takes charge of its dead with a care and affection that cannot be described. If they have relatives buried in any part of the country whatever they spare no trouble to go and bring them. They take them from the cemeteries, carry them on their own shoulders, and cover them with the finest robes they have in their possession. In each village a good day is chosen, and they repair to the cemetery, where those called Aiheonde, who have had the care of the sepulcher, take the bodies from the tomb in the presence of the relatives, who renew their tears and repeat the mourning of the day of the funeral.
When the decision is made for all the bodies to be taken to the village where the common grave is, each family takes care of their deceased with a love and attention that is hard to express. If they have relatives buried anywhere in the country, they do whatever it takes to go and retrieve them. They take them from the cemeteries, carry them on their own shoulders, and cover them with the finest clothes they have. In each village, a good day is chosen, and they go to the cemetery, where those called Aiheonde, who have looked after the grave, take the bodies from the tomb in front of the relatives, who cry again and relive the mourning from the day of the funeral.
I was present at this ceremony, and willingly invited all our servants, for I do not think that there can be seen in this world a livelier image or more perfect representation of the condition of man.
I was at this ceremony and gladly invited all our servants because I believe you can't find a more vibrant image or a better depiction of the human condition in this world.
It is true that in France our cemeteries speak forcibly, and that all these bones heaped upon one another without distinction, the poor with the rich or the small with the great, are so many voices continually reminding us of death, the vanity of worldly things, and the insignificance of this present life. But it seems to me that the custom of our savages on this occasion shows us still more sensibly our wretchedness, for after the graves are opened all the bodies are laid out on the ground and left thus uncovered for some time, giving the spectators an opportunity for once to see what will be their condition some day. Some of the bodies are entirely devoid of flesh and have only a dry skin on the bones; others appear as if they had been smoked and dried and show scarcely any signs of decay. Others still are covered with worms.
It’s true that in France our cemeteries speak strongly, and that all these bones piled on top of each other without distinction, the poor with the rich or the small with the great, are voices that constantly remind us of death, the futility of worldly things, and the insignificance of this current life. But it seems to me that the customs of our savages in this regard highlight our wretchedness even more, as after the graves are opened, all the bodies are laid out on the ground and left uncovered for a time, allowing the spectators to see what their own condition will be someday. Some of the bodies are completely devoid of flesh and just have dry skin on the bones; others look like they’ve been smoked and dried and show barely any signs of decay. Still others are covered in worms.
The friends, being satisfied with this sight, cover them with handsome robes of beaver-skin, entirely new. Finally, after a while, they strip off the flesh and the skin, which they throw into the fire, together with the robes and mats in which the bodies have been buried. The complete bodies of those newly buried are left in the same condition and the friends content themselves with simply covering them with new robes. They touched only one old man, of whom I have spoken heretofore, who died this autumn on the return from fishing. This large body had only begun to decay a month ago, at the time of the first heat of spring; the worms were swarming all over it, and the pus which came from it caused an odor almost intolerable; nevertheless they had the courage to take the body from the robe in which it was enveloped, cleansed it as much as possible, took it up carefully and placed it in a new mat and robe, and all this was accomplished without exposing any of this corruption. Is here not a good example to animate the hearts of Christians, who should have more noble ideas to deeds of charity and works of pity towards their brethren? After this who will look with horror upon the misery of a hospital? And who will not feel a peculiar pleasure in serving a sick man covered with wounds, in whose person he serves the Son of God?
The friends, pleased with this sight, cover the bodies with nice new beaver-skin robes. Eventually, after some time, they remove the flesh and skin, tossing them into the fire along with the robes and mats used for the burial. The complete bodies of those newly buried are left as they are, and the friends are satisfied with just covering them with new robes. They only touched one old man, whom I mentioned earlier, who passed away this autumn after returning from fishing. This large body had only started to decay a month ago, at the beginning of spring; worms were crawling all over it, and the pus was giving off a nearly unbearable smell. Nonetheless, they bravely took the body from the robe it was wrapped in, cleaned it as best as they could, carefully lifted it, and placed it in a new mat and robe, all without exposing any of the corruption. Isn't this a great example to inspire Christians, who should aspire to more noble acts of charity and compassion towards their fellow humans? After this, who would find the suffering in a hospital horrifying? And who wouldn’t feel a unique joy in caring for a sick person covered in wounds, recognizing that by doing so, they are serving the Son of God?
As they were stripping the bodies they found in two of them a species of charm. The one that I saw with my own eyes was a turtle's egg with a leather strap (courroye); the other, which was examined by our fathers, was a small turtle the size of a nut. This leads to the belief that there were sorcerers in our village, on account of which some resolved to leave it as soon as possible. Indeed, two or three days after one of the richest men, fearing that some misfortune would befall him, transported his cabin two miles from us to the village of Arontaen.
As they were examining the bodies, they found a type of charm in two of them. The one I saw with my own eyes was a turtle's egg attached to a leather strap; the other, which was checked by our fathers, was a small turtle about the size of a nut. This led to the belief that there were sorcerers in our village, which caused some people to decide to leave as soon as possible. In fact, two or three days later, one of the wealthiest men, afraid that some bad luck would come his way, moved his cabin two miles away to the village of Arontaen.
Now, when these bones are well cleaned, part of them are placed in sacks, part in blankets, and they carry them on their shoulders, covering these bundles with other beautiful hanging robes. Entire bodies are put on a sort of litter and carried with all the others, each one taking his bundle into his cabin, where every family makes a feast to its dead.
Now, when these bones are thoroughly cleaned, some are placed in bags, some in blankets, and they carry them on their shoulders, covering these bundles with other beautiful hanging garments. Whole bodies are placed on a kind of stretcher and carried along with the others, with each person taking their bundle into their home, where each family holds a feast for their dead.
Returning from this festival with a captain, who has considerable intelligence and who will be some day of high standing in the affairs of the country, I asked him why[Pg 114] they called the bones of the dead Atisken. He explained as clearly as he could, and I learned from what he said that many believe that we have two souls, both divisible and material and yet both rational; one leaves the body at death, but remains, however, in the cemetery until the feast of the dead, after which it either is changed into a turtle-dove, or according to the more general belief, it goes immediately to the village of souls.
Returning from this festival with a captain who is quite clever and will one day be influential in the country's affairs, I asked him why[Pg 114] they called the bones of the dead Atisken. He explained as clearly as he could, and I learned from what he said that many believe we have two souls, both separate and physical yet both rational; one leaves the body at death but stays in the cemetery until the feast of the dead, after which it either becomes a turtle-dove, or according to the more common belief, it goes straight to the village of souls.
The other soul is attached to the body; it marks the corpse, as it were, and remains in the grave after the feast, never to leave it, "si ce n'est que quelqu'un l'enfante de rechef." He mentioned to me, as a proof of this metempsychosis, the perfect resemblance which some persons bear to others who are deceased. Here is a grand philosophy. This is why they call the bones of the dead Atisken, "the souls."
The other soul is tied to the body; it marks the corpse, so to speak, and stays in the grave after the feast, never leaving it, "unless quelqu'un brings it to life again." He mentioned to me, as proof of this reincarnation, the striking similarity that some people have to those who have passed away. This is deep philosophy. That’s why they refer to the bones of the dead as Atisken, "the souls."
A day or two before departing for the feast they carried all these bodies into one of the largest cabins of the village, where some of them were attached to the poles of the cabin, and others laid around it, and the captain entertained and made a grand feast in the name of the deceased captain, whose name he bore. I was present at this "feast of spirits," and observed four things in particular: First, that the offerings which were given for the feast by the friends, and which consisted of robes, necklaces of shell beads, and kettles, were hung on poles extending the whole length of the cabin from one side to the other. Second, the captain sang the song of the dead captain, according to the desire he had expressed before his death, that it should be sung on this occasion. Third, all the guests had the privilege of dividing among themselves all the good things they had brought, and even of carrying them home, contrary to the custom at ordinary feasts. Lastly, at the close of the feast, as a compliment to him who had entertained them, they imitated as they sang the cry of the spirits, and left the cabin crying haéé haé.
A day or two before leaving for the feast, they brought all these bodies into one of the largest cabins in the village. Some were tied to the poles inside the cabin, while others were placed around it. The captain hosted a big feast in honor of the deceased captain, whose name he carried. I attended this "feast of spirits" and noticed four specific things: First, the offerings provided by friends, which included robes, shell bead necklaces, and kettles, were hung on poles stretching the entire length of the cabin from side to side. Second, the captain sang the song of the dead captain, per his request before he passed away, that it should be sung on this occasion. Third, all the guests were allowed to share all the treats they had brought and could even take some home, which was different from the usual custom at ordinary feasts. Finally, at the end of the feast, as a tribute to their host, they imitated the cry of the spirits while singing and left the cabin crying haéé haé.
The master of the feast, and even Anenkhiondic, captain-general of all the country, sent to invite us several times with much solicitation. You would have thought that the feast could not be a success without us. I sent two of our fathers several days beforehand to see the preparations and to learn exactly the day of the feast. Anenkhiondic received them very kindly, and on their departure conducted them himself a quarter of a league from there to where the grave was dug, and showed them with much display of emotion all the arrangements, &c., of the feast.
The host of the feast, along with Anenkhiondic, the captain-general of the entire region, invited us multiple times with great persistence. You would have thought that the feast couldn’t be a success without our presence. I sent two of our fathers several days in advance to check on the preparations and to find out the exact date of the feast. Anenkhiondic welcomed them warmly and personally escorted them a quarter of a league away to the site where the grave was dug, showing them all the arrangements for the feast with a lot of emotion.
This feast was to have taken place on the Saturday of Pentecost, but some affairs which came up unexpectedly, and the uncertainty of the weather, caused it to be put off until Monday.
This feast was supposed to happen on the Saturday of Pentecost, but some unexpected issues and uncertainty about the weather led to it being postponed until Monday.
The seven or eight days before the feast were passed in collecting the bodies (les âmes) as well as assembling the strangers who were invited; meanwhile from morning till night gifts were distributed by the living to the young men in honor of the dead. On one side women were drawing the bow to see who should have the prize, which was sometimes a girdle of porcupine quills or a necklace of beads; on the other hand, in several parts of the village the young men were drawing clubs upon any who would try to capture them. The prize of this victory was a hatchet, some knives, or even a beaver robe. Every day the remains were arriving. There is some pleasure in seeing these funeral processions which number sometimes from two to three hundred persons. Each one carries the remains of his friends, that is the bones, packed upon his back after the manner that I have described, under a beautiful robe. Some arranged their packets in the shape of a man, decorated with strings of beads, with a fine crown of red hair. On leaving their village the whole company cried haéé haé and repeated this "cry of the spirits" all along the way. This cry, they say, comforts them greatly, otherwise their burdens, although souls, would weigh very heavily and cause a weakness of the side (costé) for the rest of their lives. They travel by short stages; the people of our village were three days in going four leagues and in reaching Ossossané, which we call Rochelle, where all the ceremonies were to be held. As soon as they arrive near any village they shout again the haéé haé. The whole village comes out to meet them; many presents are again distributed on this[Pg 115] occasion. Each one repairs to some one of the cabins; all find a place to put their bundles; this is done without confusion. At the same time the captains hold a council to decide upon the time that the company shall spend in this village. All the bodies of the dead of eight or nine villages were taken to Rochelle on Saturday of Pentecost; but the fear of bad weather obliged them, as I have said, to postpone the ceremony till Monday. We were lodged a quarter of a league from there, at the old village, in a cabin where there were at least a hundred skeletons hung up to the poles, some of which smelled stronger than musk.
The week leading up to the feast was spent collecting the bodies (the souls) and gathering the invited guests. From morning till night, the living distributed gifts to the young men in honor of the deceased. On one side, women drew bows to see who would win the prize, which was sometimes a belt made of porcupine quills or a beaded necklace. On the other side, the young men fought off anyone who tried to capture them with clubs. The winner received an axe, some knives, or even a beaver pelt. Each day, more remains arrived. It was somewhat uplifting to see these funeral processions, which sometimes numbered two to three hundred people. Each person carried the remains of their friends, the bones packed on their backs under beautiful robes. Some arranged their bundles to look like a person, decorated with strings of beads and a fine crown of red hair. As they left their village, everyone shouted haéé haé and repeated this "cry of the spirits" all along the way. They say this cry comforts them a lot; otherwise, their burdens, despite being souls, would feel very heavy and cause lifelong aches. They traveled in short stages; our village took three days to cover four leagues and reach Ossossané, which we call Rochelle, where all the ceremonies would take place. As soon as they got near any village, they shouted haéé haé again. The entire village came out to greet them, and many gifts were distributed during this[Pg 115] occasion. Everyone went to different cabins, and they all found a place for their bundles without any chaos. Meanwhile, the leaders held a council to decide how long the group would stay in this village. All the bodies from eight or nine villages were brought to Rochelle on Pentecost Saturday, but the threat of bad weather forced them to delay the ceremony until Monday. We stayed a quarter of a league away at the old village, in a cabin where at least a hundred skeletons hung from the poles, some of which had a stronger smell than musk.
Monday at midday, word was sent that they were ready and that the ceremony would begin. The bundles of skeletons were at once taken down and the friends unfolded the wrappings to say their last farewells. Their tears flowed anew. I admired the tenderness of one woman towards the remains of her father and children. She is the daughter of a captain who died at a great age and who formerly occupied a high position in the country. She combed his hair; she touched the bones one after another with as much affection as if she would have given them life; she placed near him his Atsatonesai, that is, his packet of rods (bûchettes) of the council, which are all the books and papers of the country. As for her children, she put upon their arms bracelets of shells and glass beads and bathed their bones with her tears. She could hardly be separated from them, but they were in haste, and it was necessary to start at once. The one who carried the body of this old captain walked at the head, the men following and then the women. They marched in this order until they arrived at the grave.
Monday at noon, word was sent that they were ready and that the ceremony would begin. The bundles of skeletons were immediately taken down, and the friends unfolded the wrappings to say their final goodbyes. Their tears flowed once again. I admired the tenderness of one woman toward the remains of her father and children. She is the daughter of a captain who died at an old age and who once held a significant position in the country. She combed his hair; she touched the bones one after another with so much affection as if she could bring them back to life; she placed near him his Atsatonesai, his packet of rods (bûchettes) from the council, which includes all the books and papers of the country. For her children, she put shell and glass bead bracelets on their arms and bathed their bones with her tears. She could hardly bear to be separated from them, but they were in a rush, and it was necessary to leave immediately. The person carrying the body of this old captain walked at the front, with the men following, then the women. They marched like this until they reached the grave.
The following is the arrangement of this place: There was a space about as large as the Place Royale at Paris. In the center was a large grave about 10 feet (pieds) deep and 5 fathoms (brasses) in diameter, round it a scaffolding and a sort of stage nicely made, from 9 to 10 fathoms (brasses) in diameter and 9 or 10 feet high; above the stage there were several poles raised and well arranged, and others laid across them on which to hang all the bundles of skeletons. The entire bodies, as these were to be placed at the bottom of the grave, were laid under the scaffolding the day before, resting on bark, or mats raised on stones to the height of a man around the grave. The whole company arrived with the bodies about an hour after midday, and divided into parties according to the families and villages, and laid their bundles upon the ground, almost as the pots of earth were made at the village fairs; they also unfolded their robes and all the offerings they had brought and hung them upon the poles which extended for from 500 to 600 fathoms (toises); there were nearly twelve hundred gifts which remained thus on exhibition for two whole hours, to give strangers an opportunity to see the riches and magnificence of the country. I did not find the company as great as I had expected; there were not more than two thousand persons. About 3 o'clock each one fastened up his bundles and folded his robes. Meanwhile each captain, in order, gave a signal, and all immediately took up their bundles of bones, ran as if at the assault of a city, mounted upon this stage by means of ladders which were placed all around, and hung them (the bundles) to the poles; each village had its department. This done, all the ladders were taken away. Some of the captains remained upon the platform and spent the rest of the afternoon, until 7 o'clock, in announcing the lists of presents which were given in the name of the deceased to some particular persons. For instance, they would say, here is what such a one, deceased, gives to a certain relative.
The layout of this location was as follows: There was an area roughly the size of the Place Royale in Paris. In the center was a large grave about 10 feet deep and 5 fathoms in diameter, surrounded by scaffolding and a nicely constructed stage measuring about 9 to 10 fathoms in diameter and 9 or 10 feet high. Above the stage were several well-placed poles, with others laid across them for hanging bundles of skeletons. The full bodies, intended to be placed at the bottom of the grave, were laid under the scaffolding the day before, resting on bark or mats supported by stones to a height of about 6 feet around the grave. The entire group arrived with the bodies about an hour after noon, divided into parties by families and villages, and laid their bundles on the ground, similar to how pots of earth are arranged at village fairs. They also unfolded their robes and hung all the offerings they had brought on the poles extending from 500 to 600 fathoms; there were nearly twelve hundred gifts displayed for two full hours, allowing strangers to see the wealth and splendor of the region. I was surprised by the turnout; there were only about two thousand people. Around 3 o'clock, everyone packed up their bundles and folded their robes. Meanwhile, each captain signaled in order, and everyone quickly picked up their bundles of bones, rushing as if charging a city, climbed up onto the stage using ladders placed all around, and hung their bundles on the poles; each village had its designated section. Once that was done, all the ladders were removed. Some captains stayed on the platform and spent the rest of the afternoon, until 7 o'clock, announcing the lists of gifts given in the name of the deceased to specific individuals. For example, they would say, "Here is what so-and-so, now deceased, gives to a certain relative."
About 5 or 6 o'clock they lined (pauerent) the bottom of the grave and bordered it with large new robes, the skins of ten beavers, in such a way that these extend more than a foot out of it. As they were preparing the robes which were to be used for this purpose, some of them descended into the grave, and came from it with their hands full of sand. I inquired what this ceremony meant, and learned that they believed that this sand will render them happy at their games (au ieu).
About 5 or 6 o'clock, they laid down the bottom of the grave and lined it with large new robes made from the skins of ten beavers, extending more than a foot beyond the edge. While they were preparing the robes for this, some of them went down into the grave and came out with their hands full of sand. I asked what this ceremony meant and found out that they believed the sand would bring them happiness in their games.
Of the twelve hundred offerings that had been exhibited on the platform, forty-eight[Pg 116] robes were to line and trim the grave, and each complete body had, besides the robe in which it was wrapped, another one, and some even two others, to cover it. This is all: so that I do not think [? but] that each body had one to itself, taking one with another, which is the least that it could have for its burial; for these robes of beaver skin are what the clothes and shrouds are in France. But what becomes then of the rest? We will see presently.
Of the twelve hundred offerings that had been displayed on the platform, forty-eight[Pg 116] robes were meant to line and trim the grave, and each complete body had, in addition to the robe it was wrapped in, another one, and some even had two more to cover it. That's it: so I can only assume that each body had at least one robe for burial, which is the minimum it could have; these beaver skin robes are equivalent to the clothes and shrouds in France. But what happens to the rest? We'll find out soon.
At 7 o'clock the bodies were lowered into the grave. We had great difficulty in approaching it. Nothing ever pictured better to me the confusion among the damned. You could see unloaded on all sides bodies half decayed, and everywhere was heard a terrible uproar of confused voices of persons who were speaking without hearing one another; ten or twelve men were in the grave and were arranging the bodies all around it, one after the other. They placed, exactly in the center, three large kettles, which were of no use save for the spirits; one was pierced with holes, another had no handle, and the third was worth little more. I saw a few necklaces of shell beads there; it is true, many of them were put on the body. This was all that was done on this day.
At 7 o'clock, the bodies were lowered into the grave. We had a lot of trouble getting close to it. Nothing has ever better represented the chaos among the damned. All around, you could see partially decayed bodies, and there was a terrible noise of mixed voices from people talking over each other; ten or twelve men were in the grave, arranging the bodies one by one. They placed three large kettles right in the center, which were only useful for the spirits; one had holes in it, another had no handle, and the third wasn't worth much either. I noticed a few shell bead necklaces there; it’s true that many were placed on the bodies. That was all that happened that day.
The whole company passed the night on the spot, having lit a great many fires and boiled kettles. We retired to the old village with the intention of returning the next day at daylight when they were to cast the bones into the grave; but we barely arrived in time, notwithstanding all the diligence we employed, on account of an accident which happened. One of the skeletons, which was not well fastened, or perhaps was too heavy for the cord which held it, fell of itself into the grave. The noise it made awoke the whole troupe, who ran and immediately mounted, in a crowd, to the platform and emptied, without order, all the bundles into the grave, reserving, however, the robes in which they had been wrapped. We were just leaving the village at that time, but the noise was so great that it seemed almost as though we were there. Approaching we saw suddenly an image of the infernal regions. This great space was filled with fire and smoke and the air resounded on all sides with the mingled voices of the savages. This noise, nevertheless, ceased for a while, and was changed to singing, but in a tone so doleful and weird that it represented to us the terrible sadness and the depth of despair in which condemned souls are forever plunged.
The whole company spent the night there, lighting a lot of fires and boiling kettles. We went back to the old village with plans to return the next day at dawn when they were going to bury the bones. However, we barely made it in time despite our efforts due to an accident that happened. One of the skeletons, which wasn’t secured well or maybe was too heavy for the cord holding it, fell into the grave by itself. The noise woke everyone up, and they rushed to the platform, dumping all the bundles into the grave in a chaotic manner, although they kept the robes that had wrapped them. We were just leaving the village then, but the commotion was so loud it felt like we were still there. As we got closer, we suddenly saw a scene from the underworld. This large area was filled with fire and smoke, and the air echoed with the mixed voices of the savages. This noise eventually quieted down and turned into singing, but it was so mournful and eerie that it made us think of the terrible sadness and deep despair that condemned souls are trapped in forever.
Nearly all the bones had been cast in when we arrived, for it was done almost in a moment, each one being in haste for fear that there was not room for all these skeletons; nevertheless we saw enough of it to judge of the rest. There were five or six men in the grave, with poles, to arrange the bones. It was filled up within 2 feet of the top with bones, after which they turned over upon them the robes that bordered the grave all around, and covered the whole with mats and bark. The pit was then filled up with sand, rods, and stakes of wood which were thrown in promiscuously. Some of the women brought dishes of corn, and on the same day and the following days several cabins of the village furnished basketfuls of it, which were cast into the pit.
Almost all the bones had been placed in when we arrived, as it was done quickly, with everyone rushing for fear there wouldn’t be enough room for all these skeletons; however, we saw enough to understand the rest. There were five or six men in the grave using poles to arrange the bones. It was filled up to within 2 feet of the top with bones, after which they laid over them the robes that bordered the grave all around, and covered everything with mats and bark. The pit was then filled with sand, rods, and sticks of wood that were tossed in haphazardly. Some of the women brought dishes of corn, and on that day and the following days several huts from the village provided baskets of it, which were thrown into the pit.
We have fifteen or twenty Christians buried with these infidels. We say a De profundis for their souls, with the firm hope that if the Divine goodness does not cease His blessings on His people this feast will be made no more, or will be only for Christians, and will be celebrated with rites as holy as these are foolish and useless. They also begin to be a burden upon the people for the excess and superfluous expenses that are caused by them.
We have fifteen or twenty Christians buried alongside these non-believers. We say a De profundis for their souls, hoping that if Divine goodness continues to bless His people, this feast will no longer happen, or will only be for Christians, celebrated with rites as sacred as these are foolish and pointless. They are also becoming a burden on the people due to the excessive and unnecessary expenses they create.
All the morning was spent in distributing gifts (largesses), and most of the robes that had been wrapped around the bodies were cut in pieces and thrown from the top of the platform into the midst of the crowd for whoever could seize them first. There was great sport when two or three contested the possession of one beaver skin. In order to settle it peaceably it was necessary to cut it into so many pieces, and thus they came out nearly empty-handed, for these tatters were hardly worth the picking up. I admired here the industry of one savage. He did not hurry himself to run[Pg 117] after these flying pieces; but, as there is nothing so valuable this year in the country as tobacco (petun), he held some pieces of it in his hand, which he presented at once to those who were disputing over the skin, and thus acquired it for himself.
All morning was spent handing out gifts, and most of the robes that had been wrapped around the bodies were cut into pieces and thrown from the top of the platform into the crowd for anyone who could grab them first. It was quite the spectacle when two or three people fought over one beaver skin. To settle it peacefully, they had to cut it into several pieces, so they ended up almost empty-handed, as those scraps were hardly worth picking up. I was impressed by one individual. He didn’t rush to chase after those flying pieces; instead, since nothing was more valuable this year in the country than tobacco, he held some pieces in his hand that he offered to those arguing over the skin, and in that way, he got it for himself.
Before leaving the place we learned that, on the evening when presents had been given to the foreign nations, on the part of the master of the feast, we also had been named; and, in fact, as we were going, Anenkhiondic came and presented a new robe composed of ten beaver skins, in return for the necklace which I had given them in the midst of the council to show them the heavenly way. They were so much obliged for this present that they wished to show some acknowledgment of it in so good an assembly. I would not accept it, however, saying to him that, as we had made them this present only to persuade them to embrace our faith, they could not oblige us more than in listening to us willingly and believing in Him who rules over all. He asked what I desired that he should do with the robe. I replied that he could dispose of it in whatever way he deemed best, with which he remained perfectly satisfied. Of the rest of the twelve hundred presents forty-eight robes were used to adorn the grave. Each body wore its robe and some of them two or three. Twenty were given to the master of the feast, to reward the nations who had assisted at it. A number were distributed on the part of the dead, through the captains, to their living friends. A part of them were only used for show, and were returned to those who had exhibited them. The old people (anciens), and great leaders of the country, who had the administration and management of it, privately took a great deal, and the rest were cut in pieces, as I have said, and scattered through the assembly. However, it was only the rich who lost nothing, or very little, at this feast. The mendicants and poor people brought and left there all they possessed of any value, and suffered much by striving to appear as well as others in this celebration. Every one stood upon this point of honor.
Before leaving, we learned that on the evening when gifts were given to foreign nations by the host of the feast, we had also been recognized; in fact, as we were leaving, Anenkhiondic came and presented a new robe made from ten beaver skins, in return for the necklace I had given them during the council to guide them toward the heavenly way. They were so grateful for this gift that they wanted to show their appreciation in such a prestigious gathering. However, I refused to accept it, telling him that since we had offered them this gift only to encourage them to adopt our faith, their greatest favor to us would be to listen to us willingly and to believe in Him who reigns over all. He asked what he should do with the robe, and I replied that he could do whatever he thought was best with it, which made him perfectly content. Of the remaining twelve hundred gifts, forty-eight robes were used to adorn the grave. Each body wore one, and some wore two or three. Twenty were given to the host of the feast as a reward for the nations that had participated. Several were distributed on behalf of the deceased, through the captains, to their living friends. Some were only for display and were returned to those who had shown them. The elders and prominent leaders who managed the event privately took quite a few, and the rest were cut into pieces, as I've mentioned, and scattered throughout the assembly. However, only the wealthy faced little to no loss at this feast. The beggars and poor people brought and left all they owned of any value, struggling a lot to appear as well as others during the celebration. Everyone was focused on this point of honor.
Indeed, it was only by a chance that we were not also participants of the feast. During this winter the Captain Aenons, of whom I have spoken before, came to make us a proposal on the part of all the anciens of the country. At that time the boiling of the kettle (chaudiere) was not yet divided. They proposed to us then that we should consent to exhume the remains of the two Frenchmen who had died in this country, to wit, Guillaume Chaudron and Estienne Bruslé, who was killed four years ago, and that their bones might be placed in the common grave of their dead. We replied at first that this could not be done; that it was forbidden; that as they had been baptized, and were, as we hoped, in heaven, we respected their bones too highly to allow them to be mixed with the bones of those who had not been baptized. Besides, it was not our custom to exhume the bodies of those who had been buried.
Indeed, it was purely by chance that we weren't also part of the feast. During that winter, Captain Aenons, whom I've mentioned before, came to present a proposal from all the elders of the land. At that time, the boiling kettle wasn’t yet divided. They asked us to agree to dig up the remains of the two Frenchmen who had died here, namely, Guillaume Chaudron and Estienne Bruslé, who was killed four years ago, so that their bones could be placed in the common grave with the other deceased. Initially, we replied that this couldn’t be done; it was forbidden. Since they had been baptized, and we hoped they were in heaven, we respected their remains too much to allow them to be mixed with the bones of those who had not been baptized. Furthermore, it wasn't our tradition to exhume the bodies of those who had been buried.
We decided, however, after all, that as they were interred in the wood and since the people desired it so much, we would consent to take up their bones on the condition that they allowed us to put them in a particular grave, with the bones of all that we had baptized in the country.
We decided, though, that since they were buried in the woods and the people wanted it so much, we would agree to dig up their bones as long as they let us place them in a specific grave, alongside the bones of everyone we had baptized in the country.
Four reasons especially persuaded us to give them this final answer. First, as it is the greatest expression of friendship and good-will that can be shown in this country, we yielded to them readily in this point that which they wished, and thus showed that we desired to love them as brothers and to live and die with them. Second, we hoped that God would be glorified in it, especially, in that separating by consent of all the nation the bodies of the Christians from those of the unbelievers, it would not be difficult afterwards to obtain special permission that their Christians should be interred in a separate cemetery, which we would bless for that purpose. Third, we claimed to bury them with all the rites of the Church. Fourth, the old men, of their own accord, desired us to raise there a beautiful and magnificent cross, as they showed us afterwards more particularly. Thus the cross would have been established by the authority of the whole country and honored in the midst of this heathenism, and they would have been careful not to impute to it afterwards, as they have done in the past, all the misfortunes that befell them.[Pg 118]
Four reasons particularly convinced us to give them this final response. First, since it's the greatest demonstration of friendship and goodwill that can be shown in this country, we readily agreed to what they wanted, thus showing our desire to love them like brothers and to live and die alongside them. Second, we hoped that God would be honored in this, especially in the act of separating, with everyone’s consent, the bodies of Christians from those of non-believers. This would make it easier to later secure special permission for Christians to be buried in a separate cemetery, which we would bless for that purpose. Third, we insisted on burying them with all the traditions of the Church. Fourth, the elders, on their own initiative, asked us to build a beautiful and grand cross there, as they later explained more specifically. Therefore, the cross would have been established by the authority of the entire nation and honored amidst this paganism, and they would have been careful not to blame it, as they have done in the past, for all the misfortunes that happened to them.[Pg 118]
This captain thought our proposition very reasonable and the old men (anciens) of the country remained very well contented with it. Some time after, the chaudiere was divided, and, as I have said, five villages of our part of the country resolved to hold their feast apart.
This captain found our proposal very reasonable, and the elders of the area were quite satisfied with it. Shortly after, the cauldron was divided, and, as I mentioned, five villages from our region decided to hold their feast separately.
In the spring a general assembly of all the principal men was held, to consult about the feast and to endeavor to prevent this schism and reunite the cooking of the kettle. These dissatisfied ones were there and I also was invited. They made me the same proposition as before. I replied that we were very well satisfied, provided that this was done under the conditions that we had demanded. I was reminded of the division, and they asked me, since there were two feasts (chaudieres), that is, two graves, on which side I desired to have our special grave. To this I answered, in order to offend no one, that I would leave it to their judgment; that they were just and wise and they could decide between themselves. The master of the feast of Rochelle said, thereupon, with condescension, that he did not claim anything and that he was willing that the other, who is the chief at this place, should have on his side the remains of our two Frenchmen. The latter replied that he laid no claim to the one that had been buried at Rochelle, but that as for the body of Estienne Bruslé it belonged to him, as it was he that had engaged with him and led him into this country. So here the bodies were separated, one on one side, the other on the other side. At this some one said privately that indeed he (the chief) had the right to demand the body of Estienne Bruslé, and that it was reasonable that he should render some honor to his bones, since they had killed him. This could not be said so discreetly but that the captain had a hint of it; he concealed his feelings, however, at the time. After the council, as we had already gone, he raised this reproach and began to talk with the captain of Rochelle, and finally gave over entirely the body of Bruslé, in order not to embitter and make bloody this sore, of which the people of this point have not yet cleared themselves. This caused us to resolve, that we might keep in favor with those of Rochelle, not to meddle with either the one or the other.
In the spring, a general gathering of all the key leaders took place to discuss the feast and try to resolve the division and reunite the cooking pot. The unhappy ones were present, and I was also invited. They made me the same offer as before. I responded that we were very satisfied, as long as it was done under the conditions we requested. I was reminded of the split, and they asked me which side I wanted our special grave to be on, since there were two feasts (kettles), meaning two graves. To this, I replied, not wanting to offend anyone, that I would leave it up to their judgment; I believed they were just and wise and could decide among themselves. The master of the feast from Rochelle then said, with a condescending tone, that he didn’t claim anything and was willing for the other chief at this location to keep the remains of our two Frenchmen on his side. The latter responded that he had no claim to the body buried in Rochelle but insisted that the body of Estienne Bruslé belonged to him, as he was the one who had brought him into this country. Thus, the bodies were separated, one on one side, the other on the opposite side. At this, someone privately mentioned that the chief indeed had the right to ask for Estienne Bruslé’s body and that it was fair for him to honor his remains since they were responsible for his death. This couldn’t be said discreetly enough that the captain didn’t catch wind of it; however, he kept his feelings hidden at the moment. After the council meeting, once we had already left, he brought this issue up and began to talk with the captain of Rochelle and ultimately decided to hand over the body of Bruslé to avoid making this wound worse and bloodier, a grievance from which the people here have yet to recover. This led us to decide, in order to stay on good terms with the people of Rochelle, not to get involved with either side.
Truly there is reason to admire the secret judgments of God, for this infamous man certainly did not merit that honor; and to tell the truth we had hesitated much in resolving to make on this occasion a particular cemetery, and to transport to holy ground a body that had led so wicked a life in the country and given the savages such a wrong impression of the manners of the French. At first some thought hard of it that we should have this opinion and were offended, alleging that this being so they could not boast as they hoped among strange nations of being related to the French, otherwise it would be said to them that they did not have much appearance of it, since we had not wished to put the bones of our people with theirs. Afterwards, however, having heard all our reasons, they decided that we had acted prudently and that it was the best means of maintaining our friendship with each other.
Truly, there’s a reason to appreciate the secret judgments of God, because this notorious man definitely didn’t deserve that honor. To be honest, we had thought long and hard about whether to create a special cemetery for him and move a body that had lived such a wicked life in the country to holy ground, especially since he gave the indigenous people such a poor impression of French customs. At first, some were upset that we had this opinion, arguing that if this were the case, they couldn’t brag about being related to the French among foreign nations, as it would suggest they didn’t really seem connected, since we didn’t want to bury our people’s remains with his. However, after hearing all our reasons, they ultimately decided that we had acted wisely and that it was the best way to maintain our friendship with one another.
Shall I finish for the present with this funeral? Yes; since it is a mark sufficiently clear of the hope of a future life which nature seems to furnish us in the minds of these people, as a good means of making them understand the promises of Jesus Christ. Is there not reason to hope that they will do this, and that as soon as possible? Certainly I dare to assert that with this prospect we have reason to fortify our courage and to say of our Hurons what St. Paul wrote to the Philippians: "Confidens hoc ipsum, quia qui cœpit in vobis opus bonum, perficiet usque in diem Christi Iesu." These poor people open their ears to what we tell them of the kingdom of heaven; they think it very reasonable, and do not dare to contradict it. They are learning the judgments of God in the other life; they are beginning to have recourse with us to His goodness in their necessities, and our Lord seems to favor them sometimes with some particular assistance. They procure baptism for those who they think are about to die; they give us their children to be instructed, even permitting them to come three hundred leagues for this purpose, notwithstanding the tender affection they have for them; they promise to follow them one day and show us that they would not give us such precious pledges if they did not desire to keep faith with us. You would say that they were waiting[Pg 119] only to see some one among them to be the first to take this bold step and dare to go contrary to the custom of the country. They are, finally, a people who have a permanent home (demeure arrestée), are judicious, capable of reason, and well multiplied.
Shall I wrap up this funeral for now? Yes; since it clearly shows the hope for a future life that nature seems to instill in these people, which is a great way to help them understand the promises of Jesus Christ. Is there not reason to be hopeful that they will embrace this, and that it will happen soon? I confidently assert that with this outlook, we have every reason to strengthen our courage and say of our Hurons what St. Paul wrote to the Philippians: "Confidens hoc ipsum, quia qui cœpit in vobis opus bonum, perficiet usque in diem Christi Iesu." These poor people are eager to listen to what we share about the kingdom of heaven; they find it very reasonable and hesitate to oppose it. They are learning about God's judgments in the afterlife; they are starting to turn to Him for help in their needs, and our Lord seems to occasionally bless them with special support. They arrange for baptism for those they believe are close to death; they send their children to us for instruction, even allowing them to travel three hundred leagues for this purpose, despite their deep affection for them; they promise to follow their children one day and show us that they wouldn't give us such precious gifts if they didn't want to honor their commitments to us. You would think they are just waiting[Pg 119] to see someone among them take this bold step and dare to go against the customs of their country. They are, after all, a people who have a stable home, are wise, capable of reasoning, and well-populated.
I made mention, the past year, of twelve nations entirely sedentary and harmonious, who understand the language of our Hurons; and the Hurons make in, twenty villages, about 30,000 souls; if the rest is in proportion, there are more than 300,000 who speak only the Huron language. God gives us influence among them; they esteem us, and we are in such favor with them, that we know not whom to listen to, so much does each one aspire to have us. In truth we would be very ungrateful for the goodness of God if we should lose courage in the midst of all this, and did not wait for Him to bring forth the fruit in his own time.
I mentioned last year that there are twelve nations that are completely settled and peaceful, who understand the language of our Hurons. The Hurons have about 30,000 people spread across twenty villages; if the rest are similar, that means there are more than 300,000 people who only speak Huron. God grants us influence among them; they hold us in high regard, and we are so favored by them that we don’t know whom to listen to, as each one wants our attention. Truly, it would be very ungrateful to lose faith in God amidst all this and not wait for Him to bring about the outcomes in His own time.
It is true that I have some little apprehension for the time when it will be necessary to speak to them in a new way of their manners and to teach them "à clouër leur chairs" and restrain themselves in the honesty of marriage, breaking off their excesses for fear of the judgment of God upon their vices. Then it will be a question of telling them openly, "Quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non possidebunt." I fear that they will prove stubborn, when we speak to them of assuming Jesus Christ, wearing his colors, and distinguishing themselves in the quality of Christians from what they have been formerly, by a virtue of which they scarcely know the name; when we cry unto them with the Apostle: "For this is the will of God, your sanctification: that you should abstain from fornication, that every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honor: not in the passion of lust, like the gentiles that know not God." There is, I repeat, reason to fear that they may be frightened with the subject of purity and chastity, and that they will be disheartened with the doctrine of the Son of God, saying with those of Capernaum, on another subject, "Durus est hic sermo et quis potest eum audire?" Nevertheless, since with the grace of God we have already persuaded them, by the open profession we have made of this virtue, neither to do or say in our presence anything which may be averse to it—even to threaten strangers when they forget themselves before us, warning them that the French and especially the "black robes," detest these intimacies—is it not credible that if the Holy Spirit touches them once, it will so impress upon them henceforth, in every place and at all times, the reverence which they should give to His divine presence and immensity, that they will be glad to be chaste in order to be Christians, and will desire earnestly to be Christians in order to be chaste? I believe that it is for this very purpose that our Lord has inspired us to put them under the charge of St. Joseph. This great saint, who was formerly given for a husband to the glorious Virgin, to conceal from the world and the devil a virginity which God honored with His incarnation, has so much influence over the "Sainte Dame," in whose hands His Son has placed, as in deposit, all the graces which co-operate with this celestial virtue, that there is almost nothing to fear in the contrary vice, for those who are devoted to Him, as we desire our Hurons to be, as well as ourselves. It is for this purpose, and for the entire conversion of all these peoples, that we commend ourselves heartily to the prayers of all those who love or wish to love God and especially of all our fathers and brothers.
I'm a bit anxious about the time when I'll need to talk to them in a new way about their behavior and to teach them to "nail down their desires" and control themselves in the integrity of marriage, stopping their excesses for fear of God's judgment on their sins. Then, it will be necessary to tell them plainly, "Quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non possidebunt." I'm worried that they might be resistant when we discuss taking on Jesus Christ, embracing His teachings, and distinguishing themselves as true Christians from who they’ve been in the past, by a virtue that they hardly understand; when we urge them with the Apostle's words: "For this is the will of God, your sanctification: that you should abstain from fornication, that each of you should know how to control his body in holiness and honor: not in the passion of lust, like the pagans who do not know God." I reiterate that there's a reason to fear that the topic of purity and chastity may scare them, and that they could feel discouraged by the teachings of the Son of God, echoing the sentiments of those in Capernaum on another matter, "Durus est hic sermo et quis potest eum audire?" However, since with God's grace we have already encouraged them, through our clear commitment to this virtue, not to act or speak in a way contrary to it in our presence—even threatening outsiders when they misbehave around us, warning them that the French, especially the "black robes," despise such behavior—is it not believable that if the Holy Spirit touches them once, it will leave such a lasting impression on them in every place and at all times that they will be eager to be chaste to be Christians, and will earnestly desire to be Christians to be chaste? I believe this is exactly why our Lord has inspired us to place them under the care of St. Joseph. This great saint, who was given as a husband to the glorious Virgin to shield from the world and the devil a virginity that God honored with His incarnation, holds such sway with the "Holy Lady," in whose hands His Son has entrusted, as a deposit, all the graces that support this heavenly virtue, that there is almost nothing to fear from the opposite vice for those who are devoted to Him, as we hope our Hurons will be, as well as ourselves. It is for this reason, and for the complete conversion of all these peoples, that we wholeheartedly commend ourselves to the prayers of everyone who loves or wishes to love God, especially those of our fathers and brothers.
Your very humble and obedient servant in our Lord,
JEAN DE BREBEUF.
Your truly humble and obedient servant in our Lord,
Jean de Brébeuf.
From the residence of St. Joseph, among the Hurons, at the village called Ihonatiria, this 16th of July, 1636.
From the home of St. Joseph, among the Hurons, in the village called Ihonatiria, this 16th of July, 1636.
FOOTNOTES
[1] Ancient Monuments, p. 161.
[2] It is somewhat strange that Rev. J. P. MacLean, who has long resided in Ohio and has studied the mounds and other works of the southern portion of that State with much care, should follow almost word for word this and the next statement of Squier and Davis (Mound-Builders, p. 50) and adopt them as his own, without modification or protest, when in the appendix containing his exceedingly valuable notes on the "Archæology of Butler County" nearly all the facts given bearing on these points show them to be incorrect.
[2] It's a bit odd that Rev. J. P. MacLean, who has lived in Ohio for a long time and has studied the mounds and other sites in the southern part of the state very closely, would almost repeat word for word this and the next statement by Squier and Davis (Mound-Builders, p. 50) and claim them as his own without any changes or objections, especially since in the appendix with his incredibly valuable notes on the "Archaeology of Butler County," most of the facts presented regarding these points show them to be wrong.
[3] Ancient Monuments, p. 161.
[4] Antiquities of Wisconsin, p. 9.
[5] Smithsonian Report 1879, p. 337.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smithsonian Report 1879, p. 337.
[6] Smithsonian Report 1879, p. 343.
Smithsonian Report 1879, p. 343.
[7] Antiquities of Wisconsin, p. 28.
[8] Pioneer Life.
Pioneer Life.
[11] As Dr. Yarrow has described the burial customs of the North American Indians in the first Annual Report of the Bureau, I will omit further quotations and refer the reader to his paper.
[11] Since Dr. Yarrow outlined the burial customs of North American Indians in the first Annual Report of the Bureau, I'll skip additional quotes and direct the reader to his paper.
[12] Antiquities of Wisconsin, p. 89.
[13] Pp. 90-92.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pp. 90-92.
[15] I wish it distinctly understood, that I do not by the use of this term, commit myself to the theory that these mounds or any others contain altars in the true sense of the term, as I very much doubt it.
[15] I want to make it clear that by using this term, I’m not agreeing to the theory that these mounds or any others actually contain altars in the true sense of the word, as I seriously doubt that.
[20] Ancient Monuments, p. 162.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Historic Sites, p. 162.
[21] Brevis Narratio, Tab. XI.
[23] Pages 533-6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pages 533-536.
[24] Smithsonian Report 1881, p. 537.
[26] Ancient Monuments, p. 161. It may be remarked here that the statement that "urn burial appears to have prevailed to a considerable extent in the Southern States" cannot be sustained by facts.
[26] Ancient Monuments, p. 161. It should be noted that the claim that "urn burial seems to have been quite common in the Southern States" is not supported by evidence.
[27] Smithsonian Report 1866, p. 359.
[29] Smithsonian Report 1877, p. 264.
[30] Page 598.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Page 598.
[31] Page 35.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Page 35.
[36] The circles and parallelograms in Figs. 32 and 33 have no other significance than to indicate the relative positions of the graves and the positions of the skeletons.
[36] The circles and parallelograms in Figs. 32 and 33 only serve to show the relative locations of the graves and the positions of the skeletons.
[38] Jesuit Relations for 1636, pp. 128-139. For a translation of the lively description of the burial ceremonies of the Hurons by Father Brebeuf, see "Supplemental Note," at the end of this paper.
[38] Jesuit Relations for 1636, pp. 128-139. For a translation of the vibrant account of the burial ceremonies of the Hurons by Father Brebeuf, refer to the "Supplemental Note" at the end of this paper.
[40] Smithsonian Report 1867, p. 401.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smithsonian Report 1867, p. 401.
[41] Smithsonian Report 1870, p. 378.
[42] See, for example, Foster's "Prehistoric Races," p. 97; Squier and Davis's, "Ancient Monuments," p. 30; Baldwin's "Ancient America," p. 57; Bancroft's "Native Races," IV, p. 785; Conant's "Foot-Prints of Vanished Races," p. 38; Marquis de Nadaillac's "L'Amérique Préhistorique," p. 185, etc.
[42] See, for example, Foster's "Prehistoric Races," p. 97; Squier and Davis's "Ancient Monuments," p. 30; Baldwin's "Ancient America," p. 57; Bancroft's "Native Races," IV, p. 785; Conant's "Foot-Prints of Vanished Races," p. 38; Marquis de Nadaillac's "L'Amérique Préhistorique," p. 185, etc.
[47] Page 253.
[49] Ancient America, pp. 70-75.
[50] American Antiquities, p. 71.
[51] Prehistoric Races, p. 339.
[53] Travels, p. 365.
[59] Discoveries, London edition, p. 20.
[60] Pages 33-39.
[61] Jones, Southern Indians, p. 18.
[62] Page 169.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Page 169.
[65] Page 423.
[67] Page 228.
[68] History of North America.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of North America.
[69] Page 19.
[70] Page 324.
[73] Smithsonian Report 1880, p. 624.
[74] Science, April 11, 1884.
Science, April 11, 1884.
[75] Science, April, 1884.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Science, April 1884.
INDEX
Alexander, J. B., mounds on farm of 74
Allamakee County, Iowa, mounds 26
Altar mounds 57, 58
Anderson, W. G., opened Wisconsin mounds 16
Anderson Township, Ohio, mounds 49
Andrews, E. B., on Ohio mounds 47, 48
Appalachian mound district and mounds 10, 61-86
Arkansas mounds 11
Armstrong, Thomas, on Wisconsin mounds 16
Ashland County, Ohio, mounds 47
Athens County, Ohio, mounds 47
Baldwin, J. D., on mound builders 83
Bartow County, Georgia, mounds 96-104
Bartram, William, description of Cherokee council house 87
Beverly on shell ornaments 92
Black Hawk's grave 33, 34
Boulware, J. N., mounds on farm of 44
Branson, Judge, opening of Wisconsin mounds by 18
Brebeuf, Jean, on burial ceremonies of the Hurons 71, 110-119
Brinton, D. G., on a burial mound 39
—, on Indians as mound builders 84
Brown County, Illinois, mounds 39-41
Buffalo Creek, Worth Carolina, mounds near 68
Burial mounds of the northern sections of the United States, by Cyrus Thomas 3-119
Burke County, North Carolina, mounds 73
Butler County, Ohio, archæology of 13
Caldwell County, North Carolina, mounds 61-71
Carr, Lucien, cited 84, 87, 88, 92
Cartersville, Georgia, mounds near 96-104
Case, H. B., on Indian burial customs 47
Charleston, West Virginia, mounds near 51, 53, 55
Chattanooga, Tennessee, mounds near 77
Chelaque identical with Cherokee 89
Cherokee, the, probably mound builders 60, 87-107
Cherokee and Tallegwi, relation of 60
Chillicothe, Ohio, mounds 46
Clarke, F. W., analyzed iron from mounds 91
Clarke County, Missouri, mounds 43
Clifton, West Virginia, mounds 55, 58
Conner, Rebecca, mounds on farm of 74
Copper in use among Indians 93, 94, 100-106
Courtois group of mounds 15
Cowe, description of Cherokee councilhouse at 87
Crawford County, Wisconsin, mounds 14, 17, 18, 20
Davenport, Iowa, mounds near 24
Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences, explorations by members of 24
—, pipes found by members of 38
Davis, E. H., and Squier on mounds 12, 13, 38, 45, 48
De Bry on Indian burial customs 29, 39
Delaware Indian graves in Ashland County, Ohio 47
Des Moines River mounds 33, 34
Drake, Samuel G., advocates Indian origin of mounds 84
Dubuque County, Iowa, mounds 31, 32
Dunning, E. O., on stone grave mound in valley of the Little Tennessee 78, 79
Eagle Point, Iowa, mounds 32
East Dubuque, Illinois, mounds 34-38
Eldon, Iowa, mounds 33, 34
Elk River Valley, West Virginia, mounds 55
Emmert, John W., explorations of 74-77
Etowah, Georgia, mounds 96-104, 106, 107
Florida mounds 12
Force, M. F., on distribution of Indians 59
Fort Defiance, North Carolina, mounds near 68
Garcilasso de la Vega on Indian mounds 95, 96
George Connet mound, Athens County, Ohio, description of 47, 48
Grant County, Wisconsin, mounds 19
Grave Creek, West Virginia, mounds 51
Gulf mounds 12
Hardy and Scheetz on Missouri mounds 42
Harris, Thaddeus M., on mound builders 82
Haven, S. F., quoted 82
Haywood, John, on location of Cherokee 89, 90
—, on European implements among Cherokee 94
Heart, Captain, on mound builders 82
Henderson, J. G., opening of Illinois mounds by 39
Henderson County, North Carolina, mounds 74
Holston Valley, Tennessee, mounds 75-77
Hoy, Philip, opening of mounds by 14, 20
Hunt, Charles, mounds on farm of 71
Hurons, burial ceremonies of 110-119
Illinois mounds 10, 11
Illinois or Upper Mississippi burial mound district 24-44
Indiana mounds 10
Iowa mounds 10, 24
Iowaville, Iowa, mounds 33, 34
Iroquois burial customs 21
Jones, C. C., on Indian pipes 93
Jones, Joseph, on mound builders 83
Jones, W. D., mound on land of 66-68
Kanawha Valley, explorations in 51, 53, 57
Kent, M. B., on Indian burial customs 20
Kentucky mounds 10, 11
Kickapoo stone graves 30
Lafitau on Indian burial customs 29
Lane, H. P., mounds on farm of 26
Lapham, I. A., on Wisconsin mounds 14, 17, 21, 22
Lawson on shell ornaments 92
Lederer, John, on copper among Cherokee 91
Lee County, Virginia, mounds 87
Le Moyne de Morgues on burial mounds 39
Lenoir, R. T., burial pit on farm of 68-71
Little Tennessee Valley mounds 78, 79
Louisiana mounds 11
Lower Mississippi mounds 11
Lubbock, John, advocates Indian origin of mounds 84
McCulloch, J. H., advocates Indian origin of mounds 84
MacLean, J. P., on Ohio mounds 13
—, on mound builders 83
Madison, Bishop, on mound builders 82, 83
Madison, Wisconsin, mounds near 16
Madisonville, Ohio, mounds near 49
Metz, C. L., on burial mounds 49
Middle Mississippi mounds 11
Middleton, James D., explorations by 14
Middleton, Jeff, mound opened by 20
Mississippi mounds, Upper 10, 24-44
—, Middle and Lower 11
Missouri, mounds in 10, 11, 41-44
Mohawk burial customs 21
Mound builders, conclusions as to who were the 9, 58, 79, 80, 86, 97
—, probably Cherokee 87-107
Mounds, burial 3-119
Naples, Illinois, mounds 39
Nelson, T. F., mounds on farm of 61-66, 90
New Albin, Iowa, mounds near 26
Newark, Ohio, mounds 46
New York mounds 10
Norris, P. W., investigations of 17, 18, 26, 27, 32, 35, 39, 40, 52, 55
North Carolina, mounds in 10, 61-75
Ohio mound district 45-60
Ohio mounds 10, 12, 13, 45-60
Peru, Iowa, monnds near 31
Pike County, Illinois, mounds 39
Pike County, Missouri, mounds 43
Pipes, soapstone 93, 94
Potherie on Iroquois burial customs 21
Pottawattamie mounds 34
Powell, J. W., copper plate from Illinois mound obtained by 105
Powhatan, Virginia, site bought with copper 94
Putnam, F. W., on Ohio mounds 49-51
Quatrefages on appearance of Indians in the valley of the Missouri 109
Racine, Wisconsin, mounds near 14
Ralls County, Missouri, mounds 42
Read, M. O., on mounds near Chattanooga 77, 78
Ripon, Wisconsin, mounds near 16
Rogan, J. P., explorations of 61, 71, 72, 97, 98, 104
Sac and Fox, burial customs of 20, 21
Scheetz and Hardy on Slissouri mounds 42
Schoolcraft, H. R., on Indian burial customs 21
—, advocates Indian origin of mounds 84
School-house mound 48, 49
Shawnee, stone graves of 30
Sheboygan County, Wisconsin, mounds 19
Short, John T., on mound builders 83
Smith, B. H., mounds on farm of 51
Spainhour, J. M., opening of North Carolina mounds by 61, 73
Spencer, J. W., on Indian burial customs 21
Squier and Davis on mounds 12, 38, 45, 48
Squier, E. G., on Indian antiquities 10
Sullivan County, Tennessee, mounds 75-77
Tallegwi and Cherokee, relation of 60
Tallegwi as mound builders 84
Tennessee mounds 10, 11
Tennessee River, mounds near 77
Thomas, Cyrus, paper by, on burial mounds of the northern section of the United States 3-119
Thomas, Nora, translation of description of burial ceremonies of the Hurons by 110-119
Tuscarora, neighbors of the Cherokee 91
Upper Mississippi mounds 10, 24-44
Vernon County, Wisconsin, mounds 14, 20
Virginia mounds 10, 87
Wapello County, Iowa, mounds 33
Waukesha, Wisconsin, mounds near 17
Welch, Edward, mounds on farm of 41
West Virginia, mounds in 10, 51-60
Wilkes County, North Carolina, mounds 71, 72
Wisconsin, mounds in 10, 14-23
Alexander, J. B., mounds on the farm of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Allamakee County, Iowa, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Altar mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Anderson, W. G., opened the Wisconsin mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Anderson Township, Ohio, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Andrews, E. B., on Ohio mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Appalachian mound region and mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Arkansas mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Armstrong, Thomas, on Wisconsin mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ashland County, Ohio, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Athens County, Ohio, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baldwin, J. D., on mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bartow County, Georgia, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bartram, William, description of the Cherokee council house __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beverly on shell decor __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Black Hawk's grave __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Boulware, J. N., mounds on the farm of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Branson, Judge, opening of Wisconsin mounds by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brebeuf, Jean, on the burial ceremonies of the Hurons __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Brinton, D. G., on a burial mound __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
—, about Native Americans as mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brown County, Illinois, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Buffalo Creek, North Carolina, mounds close to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burial mounds in the northern parts of the United States, by Cyrus Thomas __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burke County, NC, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Butler County, Ohio, archaeology of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caldwell County, North Carolina, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carr, Lucien, referenced __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Cartersville, Georgia, mounds by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Case, H. B., on Indian burial practices __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charleston, WV, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Chattanooga, Tennessee, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chelaque same as Cherokee __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cherokee, likely mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cherokee and Tallegwi, relation of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chillicothe, Ohio, burial mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Clarke, F. W., studied iron from mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Clarke County, Missouri, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Clifton, West Virginia, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Conner, Rebecca, hills on the farm of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Copper used by Indians __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Courtois mound group __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cowe, description of the Cherokee council house at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Crawford County, Wisconsin, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Davenport, Iowa, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences, explorations by members of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
—, pipes discovered by members of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Davis, E. H., and Squier on mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
De Bry on Indian burial customs __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Delaware Indian graves in Ashland County, Ohio __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Des Moines River mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Drake, Samuel G., supports the theory that mounds have Indian origins __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dubuque County, Iowa, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Dunning, E. O., at the stone burial mound in the valley of the Little Tennessee __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Eagle Point, Iowa, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
East Dubuque, Illinois, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eldon, Iowa, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Elk River Valley, West Virginia, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Emmert, John W., studies of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Etowah, Georgia, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Florida mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Force, M. F., on the distribution of Indians __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fort Defiance, North Carolina, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Garcilasso de la Vega on Indian mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Description of the George Connet Mound, Athens County, Ohio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Grant County, Wisconsin, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grave Creek, West Virginia, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gulf mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hardy and Scheetz on Missouri mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Harris, Thaddeus M., on mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Haven, S. F., quoted __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Haywood, John, regarding the location of the Cherokee __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
—, on European tools used by the Cherokee __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Heart, Captain, on mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henderson, J. G., opening of Illinois mounds by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henderson County, NC, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Holston Valley, Tennessee, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Today, Philip, the opening of mounds by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Hunt, Charles, mounds on the farm of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hurons, funerals of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Illinois mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Illinois or Upper Mississippi burial mound district __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Indiana mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Iowa mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Iowaville, Iowa, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Iroquois burial practices __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jones, C. C., on Indian pipes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jones, Joseph, on mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jones, W. D., mound located on the property of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kanawha Valley, explorations in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Kent, M. B., on Indian burial practices __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kentucky mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Kickapoo stone graves __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lafitau on Native American burial customs __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lane, H. P., mounds on the farm of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lapham, I. A., about the Wisconsin mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Lawson on shell decor __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lederer, John, on copper with the Cherokee __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lee County, Virginia, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Moyne de Morgues on burial mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lenoir, R. T., burial pit on the property of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Little Tennessee Valley mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Louisiana mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lower Mississippi mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lubbock, John, supports the idea that the mounds originated from Indians __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
McCulloch, J. H., supports the theory that mounds have Indian origins __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
MacLean, J. P., regarding the Ohio mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
—, on mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Madison, Bishop, on mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Madison, Wisconsin, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Madisonville, Ohio, mounds by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Metz, C. L., on burial mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Middle Mississippi mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Middleton, James D., explorations by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Middleton, Jeff, mound opened by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mississippi mounds, Upper __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
—, Middle and Lower __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Missouri, mounds in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Mohawk burial practices __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mound builders: conclusions about their identity __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
—, likely Cherokee __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mounds, burial sites __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Naples, Illinois, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nelson, T. F., mounds on the farm of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
New Albin, Iowa, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Newark, Ohio, earthworks __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New York mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Norris, P. W., studies of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
North Carolina, mounds in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ohio mound district __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ohio mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Peru, Iowa, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pike County, Illinois, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pike County, Missouri, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pipes, soapstone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Iroquois burial customs by Potherie __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pottawattamie mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Powell, J. W., copper plate from an Illinois mound acquired by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Powhatan, Virginia, a location purchased with copper __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Putnam, F. W., regarding the mounds in Ohio __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quatrefages on the appearance of Native Americans in the Missouri Valley __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Racine, Wisconsin, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ralls County, Missouri, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Read, M. O., about mounds close to Chattanooga __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ripon, Wisconsin, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rogan, J. P., explorations of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Sac and Fox, burial traditions of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Scheetz and Hardy on the mounds in Missouri __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Schoolcraft, H. R., on Native American burial practices __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
—, supports the Indian origin of mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
School mound __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Shawnee, stone graves of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sheboygan County, Wisconsin, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Short, John T., on mound builders __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smith, B. H., mounds on the farm of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spainhour, J. M., opening of North Carolina mounds by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Spencer, J. W., about Indian burial customs __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Squier and Davis on mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Squier, E. G., regarding Indian artifacts __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sullivan County, Tennessee, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tallegwi and Cherokee, relationship of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tallegwi as earthworkers __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tennessee mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Tennessee River, mounds near __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thomas, Cyrus, paper on burial mounds in the northern part of the United States __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thomas, Nora, translation of the description of burial ceremonies of the Hurons by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tuscarora, neighbors of the Cherokee __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Upper Mississippi mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Vernon County, Wisconsin, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Virginia mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Wapello County, Iowa, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Waukesha, Wisconsin, mounds by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Welch, Edward, mounds on the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ farm.
West Virginia, mounds in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Wilkes County, North Carolina, mounds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Wisconsin, mounds at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!